AAA,^^^ 



'Ja'A:>>>,^A/ 












mm 



/^^^r{2 



-^^^'^'•^— -WAA/^A 



sa.a^./^:!AAftA_.,-A 



I LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 



llW ioF2"9W Jfo I 

# .=b//^c'^ j^- ^ 

!> — liV— 1 — # 

! UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, fi 



nJJ^iT 



^/^^AA/^AA'aA^ 



iWH 















'■awWWAA' 



'^c'1'^'^w^AV^Lhn 






•rt^'^'^^wwy^ 






'mmmmm^^ 









r^^f^r 



.A'Aa' • 'V^ '>.^/^/^^Y^ 



^^f;.o^^^^^A'^^A^/^A^A/.^AAA^^A.A^^,j^nn^^^ 



AAA^' 



^ 5 ^ f Sa a/^/^A'^A'^H^A^^ A'mAA 



^A^A^AO 



Aa/\/?a^/^/^aa>vvv;.« 



^^^^^^a;^'^ 



,^/rA^'^^^ 

^^i^??^^^'. 



/^O.Aa/?'AA/^Aaa,aAaaaaa 



m 



■mii0mm^ 



A/^Af^Af^r\f^A^AA 



^WeAMUm 






^^^^^^I^^^^P^fi^ 






*^AaA* 



^A/\f^^f^^^^:^> 



::^^^^^^^^^P( ^^^ 



/^^/s6r^Ar\^Ar^^A^^^^^h 



'"^.^aV^',^^;^ 



,aaA/^^^^^^AAA^AaaAA, 



^^:A;;;o/y^^c;:cS 



aa^RW')^'^*^^')^; 






fA^^S^ 



SrA?.^fl>A 












<z. 



/^C ELESTIAL / 

/MESSENGE R 



THE 



CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 



A / 1 



J 







•^ 



-^ 



•e-b 



A-1 



X^ 



HE Second Gospel of St. John, entitled the ^* Celes- 
tial Messenger," was written by Prof. L. King, the 
"Man of Mystery,'* the contents of which he offers to the 
inhabitants of Earth, as a key to unlock the unrevealed 
contents of the New Testament Scriptures, in which he 
predicts the downfall of Babylon, the death of the sec- 
tarian beast bearing the number of six hundred, three 
score and six, the fullness of the Gentiles, the near 
approach of the long-anticipated millennium, and the re- 
establishment of the ancient Melchisedek priesthood, by 
the ancient of Days, who has already taken his position 
on the Earth with the Seven Angels, holding the Seven 
Vials, who are ready for their serious work of devasta- 
tion. 

This mysterious prophet King, is perfectly familiar 
with human and divine law, . and has in the following 
pages blended together in beautiful harmony, the Physical 
with the Spiritual World. 

Therefore, with great regard, I am your brother, 

L. King. 



V\q dele^tikl >ie^^ei\^ei^ 



All hail ! All hall ! to thee, my brother, 

In friendship I have come to thee ; 
ril greet thee fondly as thy mother, 

If in thy heart there is room for me. 
I shortly then shall never kave thee, 

I'll be thy watchful guardian, friend ; 
ni teach thee all thy Christian duty, 

And guard thee to thy journe} 's end . 

Again all hail ! to thee, my sister, 

In thy fond hands I'll gently rest ; 
Which, when you read, you'll love me dearer^ 

Closer fold me to your breast. 
I'll help thee bear thy life's rough burden, 

And lay up wealth for thee in store; 
I'll pilot thee across bold Jordan, 

And greet thee on the other shore. 

My father, I am ever wath thee. 

While you are hngering on this shore; 
Oh, don't you see across the river. 

Bright angels wait to waft the o'er. 
Learn in the Messenger your duty, 

And keep me as thy bosom friend ; 
I'll show thee what unfading beauty. 

Dwells within the summ^^r land. 

There's not one treasure on this earth, 

So dear as should a mother be ; 
Who gave the fallen angels birth. 

And set the captive spirits free. 
Now mothers read these pages over. 

And learn what thy fond Son hath given; 
Wiio'll be thy stay through troubles sore, 

And light thy path from earth to heaven. 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, 

My kind rod friends, do this remember, 

The Messenger will thee befriend ; 
He never will his charge surrender, 

Until thy mortal life shall end. 
He'l) be thy compass and thy pilot, 

When you cross bold Jordan o'er; 
He'll introduce thee to bright angels, 

On the other shining shore. 

There on flowery hills of pleasure, 

Where immortal spirits stay, 
Where those never-fading treasures,. 

Lies the fields of endless day; 
When in distant climes we're flitting, 

Far beyond the milky way, 
And those heavenly sweets are sipping, 

On the shores of endless day- 
Then, my friend, you'll not forget me. 

When such unfading hope is given. 
Then the Messenger s^hall greet thee, 

In the dazzling courts of heaven. 



..cWNASMUCH as the spirit of ancient Elisha was des- 
^ tined to keep pace with his noted cotemporary 
Elijah, down through the grand changes which their 
fallen brethren had to pass, through prison life on the 
earth, the arrangements of which were ordained by- 
angels, and passed into the hands of a Mediator, before 
the establishment of the organic laws, or, using the scrip- 
tural term, before the foundation of the world. Thus he 
(Elisha) after having filled his agency as a missionary 
from the court, while here among his fallen brethren, 
reserved the right to use his noted mantle, which he had 
received from his friend Elijah, on the eventful day of 
his transition, and which mantle he was to use as a figure 
in the commencement of the Christian Era, in the noted 
organism of St. John, where he again met the spirit of his 
ancient friend Elijah, in the noted organism of John the 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 7 

Baptist, together with his superior officer, the Archangel 
Michael, in the personage of Jesus Christ, together with 
ten other chosen agents, which he had brought with him, 
who were his staff officers in the great rebellion in 
Heaven, and whilst here with him in the bonds of flesh, 
as apostles, they assisted him in establishing his church, 
and also at the same time, laid the foundation for a spir- 
itual kingdom in the world to come, over which organiza- 
tion the Apostles had the promise of presiding with him, 
after the closing out of the Gentile nations, which des- 
truction and end was to be by the pouring out of seven 
vials of wrath. Thus St. John, being left in the charge 
of very important duties, to be performed and carried out 
before his departure, entered into the same with great 
Christian zeal, insomuch that it brought down the indig- 
nation of his persecutors, and long before the completion 
of his work, he was arrested by his persecutors and ar- 
raigned before a heathen tribunal, and without the slight- 
est evidence of crime against his personal acts, he was 
condemned as a heretic, and the sentence of death pro- 
nounced against him. He was handed over to the exe- 
cutioner, who was to take his life by placing him in a 
cauldron of boiling oil. Then his executioners, burning 
with heathen rage against their unoffending victim, placed 
the heat at its highest power, and triumphantly plunged 
their victim beneath the scalding, burning fluid, and to 
the astonishment of his heathen spectators, St. John 
came forth from the burning fluid, without the slightest 
degree of harm. His elder brother, whom the same mur- 
derous party had put to death on the cross, having passed 
back to the grand centre of power, came forward and 
delivered his brother from the jaws of death, and made 
provision for him to finish his v/ork on the desolate island 



8 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

of Patmos, where the heathen judge had banished hhn, 
in consequence of his not relinquishing his faith in the 
power of Him whom they had put to death on the cross. 
Here, on this gloomy island, he met the shining messen- 
gers from the presence of his crucified Lord, who assisted 
him in writing his extraordinary Book of Revelations, 
over which contents his noted mantle has rested until the 
unveiling of the New Testament Scriptures by the same 
spirit, resting under the title of the Celestial Messenger, 
which extraordinary conditions will be found in the fol- 
lowing pages, containing his Second Revelation. 

St. John having accomplished the work consigned to 
his charge, was informed by the angel that he had got to 
prophecy again before the nations of the earth, which 
declaration may be found in the loth Chapter of Revela- 
tions. Therefore, in this work, this declaration is ful- 
filled. 

Thus, after being relieved from the desolated island, 
and from the bonds of death, he was permitted to return 
to his peaceful friends on the other shore, where he was 
allowed to remain until duty called him back to the pris- 
oners of earth, who v/ere still groping in chains of dark- 
ness, on the shores of mortality. Thus, in the year of 
our Lord 1819, the Spirit comm.enced taking on gross 
material of earth again, through the principles of natural 
law, and in 1820 he was christened on the earth in the 
organism of the Celestial Messenger, in the once grand 
wilderness, where he was transported in the spirit from 
the island of Patmos, eighteen hundred years before; 
where, he beheld the downfall of Babylon, and witnessed, 
in figure, the death of the sectarian beast, bearing the num- 
ber of 666, the number of the sectarian creeds of earth 
to-day. Here, again, he has beheld the noted city of 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 9 

Babylon which he beheld before, in figure, which has 
sprung up as by magic out of the noted wilderness, and 
has ass^imed all the features of her ancient sister Baby- 
lon, where dwells the head of the sectarian beast, the 
mother of harlots, and the noted cage of unclean birds, 
a portion of the members of which are weighed in the 
scales of balance and are found wanting ; and the spirit- 
ual hand-writing is seen upon her crumbling walls, in 
flaming characters, spelling the word " Desolation," be- 
cause her foremost citizens have made merchandise out 
of the New Testament Scriptures, and the cup of their 
iniquity is already full ; the description of w^hich shall be 
more fully set forth in the latter part of this work. 

Therefore I shall not pain my readers with a narrative 
of the transient life of the author of the Messenger, 
whose entire acts appear to have been resting under the 
dark veil of obscurity, up to the ccm.mencement of the 
unveiling of the New Testament Scriptures. The author, 
therefore, will herein present a more tangible history of 
coming events which will be fast unfolding to the present 
inhabitants of earth, like the opening flowers, which no 
doubt will be hailed with pleasure by all those who are 
ready to meet the great struggle between truth and error, 
in which tearful conflict every son and daughter of Adam 
will be forced to take sides, as the fullness of the Gentiles 
is near at hand Therefore I will place in the hands of 
my readers, the unveiled condition of the New Testa- 
ment Scriptures, vrhich will be found in the following 
pages. Hoping to be instrumental in the grand work of 
Christian reform, therefore, as a sojourner and a pilgrim 
on the earth, I will present the following work to my 
readers, in vvhich will be found all the hidden mysteries 
unveiled, as touching the dragon's angels, their expulsion 



lO THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

from the Celestial Court, their sojourning in temporal 
bodies on the earth, their final winding-up scene on this 
shore, and their transportation back to the Court, the re- 
entering into their eternal bodies, the judgment and 
final consummation. Therefore, with great regard, I will 
herein present to you, the following pages of the Celestial 
Messenger, as a guide for your coming life. Read, and 
know for thyself. 

The main object of the author in bringing this work 
before the world, is to correct a mistaken idea that has 
prevailed among theologians, in all ages of the past, res- 
pecting the Bible records of Man's Creation, and the 
design of the Great Author in bringing Man upon the 
stage of human life. Notwithstanding all men have the 
same Bible to peruse, the same positive declarations pre- 
sented to all, yet there appears to be as wide a difference 
between their understanding as to the real intent and 
meaning of the Scriptures, as touching the design of the 
Creator in t)ur creation, as darkness differs from light. 
My object in attempting to correct the error that has pre- 
vailed through all time, is by no means for any pecun- 
iary or selfish interest of the author, but to more fully 
prepare the minds of the present inhabitants for an ex- 
traordinary event, that, according to the prophecies, is 
near at hand. This work will present four grand points 
to the world for their consideration : Firstly — To prove 
that our physical body, according to the teachings of 
the Scriptuies, is no more nor less than a prison, in which 
is confined a prisoner, who is expiating the guilt of a 
former life, and also whose criminal acts, for which it 
is now suffering in the body, was committed before the 
foundation of the world. Secondly-— It is the author's 
design to prove the nature of those crimes, the magnitude 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. II 

of those transgressions, and the plan of reconciliation, 
and the extraordinary personage who was ordained by 
angels, impowered by God, and sent forth to seek and 
save those condemned criminals, that by transgression 
were lost. Thirdly — To prove the advent of the Medi- 
ator, and the plan that was offered by him' for a reconcili- 
ation, and also to prove the number of chances which 
were provided for their restoration, and upon what con- 
dition they might be received into the favor of God. 
Fourthly — To show the terminus and final abrogation ot 
those special laws, by v/hich all material formations are 
governed on the earth; also, the dissolving of the mater- 
ill elements, and our transportation back to the Celestial 
Court, where we shall stand for judgment. It becomes a 
matter of expediency for the author to caution those into 
whose hands this work may fall, to divest their minds ot 
all prejudice, and all their pre-conceived opinions, as 
touching the great question of theology, and read the 
Scriptural arguments that are contained herein with an 
unbiased mind, and ask the Great Spirit above to direct 
your mind and understanding, in the way of wisdom and 
truth. 

I wish it here understood, by all into whose hands this 
work may fall, that I am only fulfilling my work as a mis- 
sionary from the Summer Land, where I have learned the 
grand laws of obedience, and also have been instructed 
in the great plan of reconstruction and reconciliation, 
devised by our obedient brethren in the grand council in 
the Court of Heaven, before the establishment of the 
special laws that now governs our universe ; and as the 
time is near at hand when the vials of wrath mentioned 
in my former work, are about to be poured out on the 
earth, I now make haste to set all things in order, ani 



12 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

prepare the Gentiles for the approaching event, that will 
relieve them from the irksome cares of prison life, and 
give place for the re-incarnation of the Adamic descend- 
ants, the third and last time on the earth. Therefore, as 
the time is at hand, I will hasten to unravel the mystery 
contained in the New Testament, as touching the inhab- 
itants of earth, or the spiritual part of man, which are 
now ready to receive the truth which in other ages has 
been kept a secret, but is now ready to be revealed by 
the Spirit, through my pen, the plan arranged by Michael, 
who was ordained by angels to carry out the great princi- 
ples of reconstruction, and reconcile us to the laws that 
we were enemies to, before the foundation of the 
world. Therefore read, without prejudice, the Scriptural 
Laws, after the seal is taken off and the contents un- 
veiled. 

The first matter thus to set in order, is to make an 
effort to clear off the mist and gloom of darkness, that 
has pervaded the minds of the inhabitants of earth, in 
all ages of the past, both in the old and new w^orld, and 
thus prepare the minds of those now in the end of this 
world, to enter successfully upon the joys that await us 
in the world to come, or the thousand years of the reign 
of peace, when the golden rays of the great Millennial 
Sun shall dissolve all the hzsQ imperfections of our car- 
nal natures, and fully fit and prepare us 'for that eternal 
reign, beyond the stormy seas of life. I am fully satis- 
fied that the Scriptures plainly teach man that there are 
three distinct worlds in which demoniac spirits will exist 
in temporal prisons or human forms, in order to fully blot 
out their former jealousies and prejudices that were en- 
tertained by them in the Court of Heaven; also, the 
animosity they entertained against the laws of God, being 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 13 

wholly averse to all principles of goodness, and brought 
on themselves condemnation, by transgressing thje laws of 
God, and, by an actual contest against superior numbers, 
were overpowered, subjugated, and sent as condemned 
prisoners to this earth, reserved in chains of darkness 
unto the judgment of the great day. 

I presume that it wdll not be disputed by any theolo- 
gian or Bible reader, in regard to the furious contest or 
serious battle that was fought in the courts of heaven, 
as above mentioned, as there are ample proofs of these 
facts in the sacred volumes of truth, some of which I will 
hereafter mention. Firstly, it becomes necessary for all 
Bible readers, who search those sacred pages for truth, to 
carefully and prayerfully read the declarations contained 
therein, and also carefully consider the responsibility of 
those authors who have presented those records for our 
consideration. I believe that it is a conceded fact by all 
true believers in the New Testament, that Jesus Christ is 
the only begotten Son of God, and that he was vested 
with power and authority by his father, and ordained by 
angels, and sent forth to the earth to negotiate or recon- 
cile a serious matter of difference that existed between 
two auspicious parties, the one party then existing on the 
earth designated as the Angels of the Devil, which was 
claimed by the Bible history to be a third part of the 
grand army of heaven, and because of their contentious 
and rebellious principles^ w^ere by the majority disbanded, 
disembodied, and their spirits placed in the hands of a 
mediator, as above mentioned, who was appointed to this 
mission before the foundation of the world. 

Now, if the reader of this work seeks for truth and 
spiritual light, respecting our being and existence in these 
dark cells of clay upon the earth, he should read with 



14 THE CELESllAL MESSENGER. 

prayerful and careful attention, the recorded facts that 
are contained in the sacred volume of truth, which I will 
here set forth. Firstly, I will refer the reader to the 12 th 
chapter of Revelations, which was written by St. John, 
the beloved disciple of Christ, whilst in the spirit, on the 
Lord's day, upon the Isle of Patmos, which was revealed 
to him by Jesus Christ, through the medium of an angel, 
sent directly from his holy presence, to proclaim to the 
inhabitants of earth, through John, certain events which 
had already transpired and remaining yet unaccomplished, 
without which revelation the world would have forever 
remained in darkness. 

We now should take into consideration, whilst reading 
respecting the great wonder spoken of in the chapter re- 
ferred to, that John himself was a mortal, and that that 
spiritual view necessarily had to be revealed through the 
fksh, or, in other words, through John's imperfect intel- 
lect, which reads thus : 

*' And there appeared a great wonder in heaven ; a 
woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her 
feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars." 

This vision should be apparent to all who read the 
same, that the sun with which the woman was clothed, 
was the Son of God, from heaven, then resting with his 
mother, the Virgin Mary, who, at his birth, v/as proclaim- 
ed by a court of angels from heaven, to the shepherds who 
were watching their flocks, on the hills of Judea. Thus 
Mary, being favored with the honor of presenting that 
extraordinary personage to the world, her sisters in the 
flesh were considered below her in the vision, and gave 
rise to the declaration that ** the moon was under her feet, 
and upon her head a crown of twelve stars ;" or, in other 
words, she had the honor of presenting a Saviour to the 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I5 

world, who, in order to carry out His plan of reconstruc- 
tion and final redemption, chose twelve men instrumental 
in the regeneration, who, in a spiritual point of view, 
were stars, or men that had the full assurance through 
the promise of Christ, that in the event of time they 
should sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes 
of Israel In the 4th verse, w^e find this extraordinary 
language : " And his tail drew the third part of the stars 
of heaven, and he did cast them to the earth." 

The revelator, no doubt, here discovered that the chain 
of circumstances which brought about the rebellion, 
which is described as the tail of this red dragon, which 
drew away one-third part of the stars, were no more nor 
less than the angels that followed this arch leader in the 
cursed track of war, who became prisoners in the hands 
of Christ, as before alluded to, and who were brought to 
earth and reserved to judgment. The 7th, 8th, 9th, and 
loth verses of the same chapter, should prove to every 
careful and unbiased reader, that this whole party, whose 
place was no more found in heaven, was the party which 
the Scripture declares that Christ came to seek, and save 
them that were lost, for the nth verse of the same chap- 
ter, declares that this party was overcome by the blood of 
the Lamb. 

I believe tliat it is conceded by all theologians, that 
Christ's blood was shed for man. Then we would ask* 
those theologians. What part of man is to be redeemed ? 
Is it the physical powers or material bodies that need 
redemption.^ The Scriptures teach us that the body 
returns to dust, but the spirit back to God who gave it. 
Now, we think it is that part of man that goes back to 
God, that is reserved to judgment. Then the question 
would arise by inquiring minds, Is the spirit brought be- 



l6 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

fore the Eternal Judge without a body? We answer, No. 
Then the question might be asked again, Does the Scrip- 
tures teach a resurrection of these physical bodies ? We 
also answer, No. Then the question might be asked 
again, What bodies in the resurrection shall we put on ? 
I answer, according to the Scripture, our spiritual bodies, 
out of which we were cast when expelled from the court 
of heaven. 

Turn to the Fifteenth Chapter of I Corinthians, 35th, 
36th, 37th, and 38th verses, reading thus : 

^' 35. But some man will say, How are the dead raised 
up ? and with what body do they come ? 

2,6. Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened 
except it die : 

37. And that v/hich thou sowest, thou sowest not that 
body that shall be, but bare grain ; it may chance of 
v^heat, or of some other grain : 

38. But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, 
and to every seed his own body." 

Also, the 44th verse of the same chapter : 

" It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. 
There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body." 

Showing conclusively, to an unbiased reader, that these 
natural bodies are prisons, or the dwellirtg-place of a 
spirit, that must, sooner or later, be dissolved. 

Turn again to the Fifth Chapter of the II Corinthians, 
Tst verse, which reads thus : 

*^ For we know that if our earthly house of this taber- 
nacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an 
house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 

2. For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed 
upon with our house which is from heaven : 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 1 7 

3. If SO be that being clothed, we shall not be found 
naked. 

4. For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being 
burdened, not for that we would be unclothed, but 
clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of 
life. 

6. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, 
whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from 
the Lord. 

7. (For we walk by faith, not by sight :) 

8. We are confident, I say, and willing, rather to be 
absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord." 

Thus, we find, that the Scripture positively declares 
that this house or body is a prison, in which dwells an 
immortal spirit, that lives after the form is dissolved, and 
that its original spiritual house or body is eternal in the 
heavens, which, in the event of time, we shall take on, 
before we are remanded to judgment. We find that the 
first chapter of Genesis clearly sets forth that the first 
physical formation was produced from under the hand 
of the All-wise Creator, over six thousand years ago. 
Thus the plan of peopling: the earth was wisely consum- 
mated, with the strong injunction and imperative com- 
mand, to multiply and replenish the earth, and from that 
period of time down to the present, that command has 
fully been obeyed, and the countless millions of human 
beings that have come upon the stage of action and pass- 
ed off since that time, proves conclusively to every intel- 
ligent mind, that the Great Author has not failed in this 
great work. And in the perfection of this great piece of 
machinery, as touching the physiological and anatomical 
structure of man, continuing in its unchangeable and un- 
deviating order of perfection, through that vast chain of 



l8 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, 

years, only proves that the Author's wisdom is unlimited, 
and -his power uncontrolled. Thus would it not be 
charging a falsehood upon the Great Author, to set forth 
an idea that man has not fulfilled to a demonstration, all 
that God designed he should accomplish ? If God had 
not placed death in the reach of man, the earth's surface 
at this time would be insufficient to contain one-tenth of 
the inhabitants that have lived on the earth. Thus we 
find that God's designs and purposes have been fulfilled 
and carried out to a moral demonstration. 

Now we come to notice more closely the chain of 
circumstances connected with all the events in the first 
creation of the two grandparents in the Garden of Eden. 
We find, according to the teachmg of the Bible record, 
that there was some sacred spot on the earth's surface 
several thousand years ago where the blighting curse that 
God had passed upon the earth, because of sin, had 
never reached. There in that beautiful garden of nature 
the great Eternal Spirit stood, together with his highly 
Jionored Son, surrounded by a vast concourse of con- 
demned spirits, who were watching, with feverish anxiety, 
the movements of their superior officer, into whose charge 
they had been consigned, and were there waiting in dread 
suspense to know the result of the punishment they 
anticipated would be inflicted upon them because of their 
disgraceful rebellion and defeat in the Court of Heaven. 
Thus the dread silence was broken after the consultation 
between the Father and Son had ended — the All-wise 
speaking to his Son in the presence of the spirits, " Let 
us make man in our own image and in our own likeness 
out of the dust of the earth." Thus the spirits were 
left in darkness and could not penetrate the wisdom of 
the Almighty, being unable to see or understand how 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I9 

those God-like beings,, moulded from under the hand oi 
ai All-wise Creator, could affect their situation in any 
respect. 

The arch traitor, or leader of that dem.oniac party, no 
doubt imagined that those noble beings, called men, were 
designed by the Almighty to supply the vacancy brought 
about by their rebellion and expulsion from the Celestial 
Court. Thus, whilst the two grandparents stood in the 
presence of the Creator they appeared to be compara- 
tively ignorant as to the circumstances that brought 
about their creation, or even the duty they owed to God — 
being made of celestial matter and animated by the 
breath of God, were not heir to any oider of deca.y; yet 
made with all the functions now belonging to man, with 
the veins and arterial apparatus, yet filled vv^ith spirit life 
instead of blood — no particular decision of character, 
ready to be swayed by any course of advice. Thus they 
walked about the garden, finding no occupation ; neither 
did they desire any. Perfectly happy and contented, 
aspiration and progression to them were strangers ; they 
desired nothing above what they were. Thus, in order 
to arouse their mind to action and a sense of duty, God 
informs Adam that he was placed at the head of all the 
animated creatures upon the earth. Even this did not 
appear to arouse his mind to action ; consequently he 
discovers the necessity of subjecting him to a law. Thus 
he speaks to Adam — You are surrounded by a garden of 
fruits, designed also for your pleasure. Of all of these 
trees thou mayest freely eat ; they are celestial in their 
character, agreeing with your systems, and are calculated 
for spiritual food. But, Adam, there is a tree in the 
center of the garden that is different in its nature from 
the other trees you behold. It has grov/n out of oxidized 



20 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

matter, and the stern features of decay are marked upon it. 
The leaves, the branches, body and roots, in the event of 
time will crumble into dust, and if you should partake ot 
the fruit of that tree into the stomach it will produce the 
same effect upon your system as upon the tree, and instead 
of spirit essence that now vitalizes your system, blood 
will take its place, which is the seed of death ; and in 
the event of time your body, like that tree, will also 
crumble into dust. Therefore, thou shalt not eat of that 
tree, for in the day thou eat thereof thou shalt surely die. 
This law of restraint, no doubt, was unexpected by 
Adam. He, no doubt, had come to the conclusion from 
what he had seen of the surroundings that he had un- 
limited control of all things belonging to the earth, and 
thus being debarred from eating of the fruit of the one 
tree, it placed a restless disposition in him that was never 
realized before. This disposition, no doubt, was noticed 
by the devil, who had already fully consummated the 
plan of defeating God in his celestial and happified 
beings. Thus, Adam, being formed of tangible material, 
of course could not behold the disembodied spirits that 
surrounded him. Consequently the devil could produce 
no effect spiritually upon that being so wisely made by 
God ; yet he found Adam paying the strictest attention 
to the forbidden tree and, no doubt, concluded it would 
be an easy matter for him to induce Adam, by the help 
of Eve, who was not afraid even to handle the fruit, if he 
by ajiy tangible method could throw his evil charm 
around them. So he tried his diabolical charm on all the 
tangible formations about the garden and found a con- 
genial companion in the coils of the serpent Thus, 
through the serpent he attracts their attention to the 
fruit — to its fine appearance and different color from the 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 21 

Other fruit of the garden. Now you can eat this fruit 
with perfect impunity, says the tempter; it is good for 
food and will make you wise, and in the day thou eatest 
thereof thou shalt not surely die, but be as God, knowing 
good and evil. Thus his seductive influence did do all 
he anticipated, and all that God in his wisdom had 
designed for him to do. The Divine law was broken; 
man had fallen through the evil devices of Satan ; but we 
find that the Devil had only been accessory to his own 
defeat — instrumental, through the wise arrangements of 
God, in destroying and pulling down his own kingdom, 
and in the event of time bringing his evil reign to an 
end. The reader, no doubt, would like to know how this 
state of anairs has been brought about, w^hen the teach 
ings of the religious world attempt to prove to the con- 
trary. If the reader will give a careful and prayerful 
attention, I will attempt, in a few words, to unravel the 
mystery which has been hidden from man through all 
ages of the world. 

In the first place, let us notice the extraordinary change 
that came over Adam and Eve after the Divine law was 
broken. According to the acknowledgment of the Divine 
Author, Adam became wise, knowing good and evil, 
immediately after the transgression of the law. Now the 
question, no doubt, has been asked myriads of times by 
inquiring minds, Was there any virtue in the fruit to pro- 
duce this remarkable change, or did the breaking of the 
law of God make Adam wise ? We think not. But the 
Devil, no doubt, at that time could have answered that 
question by personal observation, yet with everlasting 
shame and contempt — that through the wisdom of God 
in erecting temporal prisons in the form of man to carry 
out his deep-laid plans unperceived by his Satanic 



92 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

majesty, he in causing Adam to rebel had opened the 
prison doors in mortal tenements in which his subjects, 
through the plan of the Mediator, would be incarcerated, 
and through which extraordinary arrangement his king- 
dom, in the event of time, would have an end. Thus we 
find that by the entering of two demoniac spirits, or the 
devil's angels, into the well-developed intellects of Adam 
and Eve was that which caused the extraordinary change 
in the two first parents. Thus, by that transgression, 
death passed upon all of Adam's race, and every offspring 
from Adam down to the present time, with the exception 
of an idiotic form, has received one of those demoniac 
spirits, with a few exceptions, which we v/ill hereafter 
mention. Thus we find that this is the immortal princi- 
ple in man that will live after the death of the body. 

Now we are ready to offer testimony, that is contained 
in the Scriptures, to prove that man was designed by the 
Creator exclusively, and for no other purpose, only to 
serve as a physical prison to bring about a reconciliation 
of the angels of the devil that were cast out of heaven 
and reserved in chains of darkness unto the judgment 
of the great day. 

The Bible clearly presents, to every intelligent mind, 
which reads its sacred pages — that the earth in all stages 
of human existence — that intelligences have visited the 
earth that have been designated as angels or spirits, both 
good and bad, and that frequently numbers of those bad 
Spirits, at various times, infested, or in other words, for- 
cibly entered into human beings of peculiar tempera- 
ments and produced extraordinary and serious results — 
insanity, spasms, fits, wildness, intense strength, and con- 
vulsions of the most serious kind — which is fully estab- 
lished by the Bible history; and all of these serious 



4 

THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 23 

elements were produced by a multiplicity of spirits or 
devils that had trespassed upon the civil rights of the 
natural spirit that became associated with the physical 
formation in the first germ of life. Now we will call the 
reader's attention to the Fifth Chapter of Mark, from the 
iirst to the fifteenth verse : 

" I. And they came over unto the other side of the sea, 
into the country of the Gadarenes.- 

2. And when He was come out of the ship, imme- 
diately there met Him out of the tombs a man with an 
unclean spirit, 

3. Who had his dwelling among the tombs ; and no 
man could bind him, no, not with chains : 

4. Because that he had often been bound with fetters 
and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder 
by him, and the fetters broken in pieces; neither could 
any man tame him. 

5. And always, night and day, he was in the moun- 
tains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with 
stones. 

6. But w^hen he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and wor- 
shipped Him, 

7. And cried, with a loud voice, and said. What have 
I to do with thee Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God, 
I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 

8. (For he said unto him, come out of the man, thou 
unclean spirit.) 

9. And he asked him, What is thy name 1 And he 
answered, saying, My name is Legion : for we are many. 

ID. And he besought him much that he v/ould not send 
them away out of the country. 

Ti. Now there was nigh unto the mountains a great 
iierd of swine feedins;. 



^ 



24 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

12. And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us 
into the swine, that we may enter into them. 

13. And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the 
unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine : and 
the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea 
(they were about two thousand), and were choked in the 
sea. 

14. And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the 
city, and in the country. And they went out to see what 
it was that was done. 

15. And they come to Jesus, and see him that was pos- 
sessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and 
clotTied, and in his right mind: and they were afraid." 

Now we ask the reader to pause and reflect upon the 
extraordinary record that we have just quoted, which is 
found in the sacred volume of truth. 

Can it be treated as a fable, or a mere freak of fancy, 
or shall we treat it as a stubborn fact that was written by 
one of the beloved Apostles of Christ, who was eye- 
witness to the extraordinary manifestation of those con- 
demned spirits, hereinbefore described, who were the 
prisoners of Christ, and acknowledged His power as an 
officer over them, and wholly submissive and obedient to 
his command. It appears that the vast numbers that had 
entered into this man produced a complete derangement 
of the functions and mental powers of his natural spirit, 
or the demon that was firstly consigned by law to that 
intellect in the first principle or germ of life ; and no 
doubt that this demon was a special favorite with that 
legioned host above alluded to, and, before entering that 
dark prison of clay, promised his associates to share with 
him in his abode till the time came that they individually 
would be compelled to take on the earthly form. Also, 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 25 

it appears from the tenor of the Scriptures that the 
spirits or devils were perfectly acquainted with the 
design and intentions of the Creator, as touching their 
confinement and punishment in physical prisons, from 
their frequent acknowledgments to Christ, in the hearing 
of the Apostles and others, w^hen he was about to cast 
them out of individuals in whom they had trespassed 
upon the civil rights of the prisoner, who could not 
evacuate the piison till the time appointed by God. 

If the reader will turn to the Eighth Chapter oi 
Matthew and 29th verse, he will find that the devils 
alluded to the punishment that was held in reserve for 
them by asking Christ w^hy he had come there to torm.ent 
them before their time. It appears they had no aversion 
to entering into human forms when they could evacuate 
the same at any time ; but it rather seemed a pleasure for 
them to occupy some kind of tenements, from their 
request to enter into the swine. Now, if this is a mere 
freak of fancy, presented to us by the Apostles respecting 
the casting out of a legion of spirits from one man, 
what had that fancy to do with two thousand head of 
swdne upon an adjoinmg hill } There certainly must 
have been some extraordinary sensation come over them., 
for it appears that they would not submit to the infernal 
test that the man had, but preferred to be drowned in 
the sea. Now w-e will ask the reader to take the Bible and 
carefully read the remarkable interview that Christ had 
with the legion of spirits in the field of Gadarenes, in the 
three chapters above alluded to ; also turn to the Fourth 
Chapter of Luke, 33d, 34th, 35th and 36th verses, thus: 

*' 2,2i' And in the synagogue there w^as a man which had 
a spirit of an unclean devil ; and he cried out wdth a 
loud voice. 



26 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

34. Saying, let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, 
thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? 
I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 

35. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, 
and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown 
him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. 

^6. And they were all amazed, and spake among 
themselves, saying. What a word is this ! for with autho- 
rity and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and 
they come out.'' 

So we perceive from this portion of the Scripture that 
the spirit of the unclean devil was perfectly familiar 
with Christ, and came out of the man at His bidding, and 
was hushed to silence at His command. 

You will also find another remarkable occurrence in 
the Ninth Chapter of Mark, from the 17th verse to the 
28th. You discover from the reading of this chapter 
that the son of a certain man was possessed with a 
dumb spirit of the most boisterous character, which, 
according to the record, sought to destroy that physical 
form, no doubt to relieve its original genial comrade from 
its prison, and it had so strong a possession of that form 
that even the disciples of Christ, who had been em- 
powered to cast out devils, could not cast out that 
dumb spirit, but through the authority of Christ he 
was forced to obey. Now turn to the Eleventh Chapter 
of Luke, 24th verse, which reads thus : " When the un- 
clean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry 
places, seeking rest : and finding none, he saith, I will 
return to my house whence I came out. And when he 
cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth 
he, and taketh to himself seven other spirits more wicked 
than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 27 

and the last state of that man is worse than the first." 
It appears from this passage that those peculiar or- 
ganisms in which evil spirits could enter and retire at 
will, without resistance from the natural spirit, or pri- 
soner, and where no resistance was offered by the occu- 
pant against those evil trespassers ; and this was found 
out to be the case by the one evil spirit entering, passes 
out and conveys this intelligence to his comrades in 
crime; and seven others more wicked than himself enter, 
and, according to the number of bad spirits within, so 
also is the ratio of the man's wretchedness, as in the case 
of the man in the field of Gadirenes. 

I do not wish to be understood as conveying the idea 
that all the physical disabilities that the body is heir to 
is produced by the entering of evil spirits into the forms 
in this age of the world ; but in the days of Christ and 
the Apostles very many bad results were realized through 
this channel of spiritual m.anifestation. 

There are very many other passages in the New Tes- 
tament of the same meaning and nature as touching the 
association and affinity of spirits with human bodies ; but 
I presume that there has been sufficient said to satisfy 
any candid, careful, reflective reader that the Scripture 
clearly sets forth that there were evil intelligences upon 
the earth, called devils and spirits in the days of Christ 
and the Apostles. Now we have already offered some 
Scriptural evidence as touching their origin, and from 
whence they came. However, there are very many who 
object to the testimony of St. John in the Twelfth Chap- 
ter of Revelation, to which I have already called your 
attention, claiming the same to be nothing more than a 
vision, or a dream. But other portions of the Scripture 
clearly set forth that a remarkable personage, called the 



28 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

devil, was once an angel of light in heaven, and was 
the leader of a contentious party, called angels, spirits 
and devils, and because of their diabolical and disgrace- 
ful conduct became estranged and lost from the celestial 
courts of heaven, which called forth the necessity of a 
Mediator. Now we will offer additional proof as to the 
origin of this notorious leader and his party, and the 
provisions made for their reconciliation. We will refer 
the reader to the General Epistle of Jude, from the 3rd 
to the 7th verses, reading thus : 

"3. Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto 
you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to 
WTite unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly 
contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the 
saints. 

4. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who 
were before of old ordained to this condemnation, un- 
godly men, turning the grace of our God into lascivious- 
ness, and denying the only I^ord God, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

5. I will therefore put vou in remembrance, though ye 
once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the 
people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed 
them that believed not. 

6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but 
left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting 
chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great 
day." 

''13. Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own 
shame ; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the black- 
ness of darkness for ever.'* 

Now we would ask the reader to carefully compare this 
chapter with the Twelfth Chapter of Revelation, and see 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 29 

if there is not a similarity between the two writers as 
touching the angels and the stars ; that the tail of the 
great red dragon drew away from heaven and cast 
them to the earth. Thus we find that these ungodly men 
Jude speaks of, who were, before of old, ordained unto 
this condemnation, were men possessing those demoniac 
spirits, w^ho were ordained by the devil, and who held 
unlimited power over them, and, like wolves in sheep's 
clothing, had crawled into the church to defeat the plans 
of Christ in establishing His church and kingdom and 
bringing about a reconciliation of that demoniac party. 
Now Jude admits of some power that ordained them to 
turn the Grace of God into lasciviousness. Now it 
would be contrary to the teaching of the Scripture for us 
to claim that God ordained those men to produce those 
evil purposes, for Christ declared to the Jews that a 
kingdom divided against itself could not stand, and a 
house divided would fall ; and if He ordained men for 
this purpose His Kingdom would have an end ; but we 
find that it was the prince of the power of darkness that 
was striving to exert an evil influence against the church 
of Christ. We will also refer the reader to the Second 
Epistle General of Peter, Second Chapter, 4th verse, thus : 

'* For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast 
them down to hell, and delivered them into chains ol 
darkness, to be reserved unto judgment." 

Now we would call attention to all thinking minds in 
regard to the deviFs expulsion from heaven. Why was 
his case not disposed of, and his banishment final, when 
he was cast out ? Why, in the event ot time, is he to 
stand a trial, as a criminal, and be judged ; and before 
whose bar is he to be remanded for his trial ? All of 
these matters are worthy of our careful consideration. 



30 THE CELKSTIAL MESSENGER. 

I ask the reader again to pause and carefully consider 
this matter well before leaving this part of the subject. 
Is not the eternal spirit existing in man the very same 
evil spirit that is remanded to the bar of God for judg- 
ment, as above designated as the angels of the devil; 
and, again, does the Scriptures teach that man possesses 
a spirit that existed before the formation of the physical 
body, and that the same spirits will stand at the bar of 
God for judgment in the absence of these physical bodies, 
and, again, after the judgment is passed upon those same 
spirits, who are still enemies to the principles of goodness 
and unreconciled to God's law, are they not cast off again 
with the devil and his angels. 

Now let us carefully and wisely consider the proofs 
that the Scriptures present on this subject. The First 
Chapter of Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, reads thus :* 

" 4. According as He hath chosen us in Him before 
the foundation of the world, that we should be holy 
and without blame before Him in love. 

5. Having predestinated unto us the adoption of chil- 
dren by Jesus Christ to Himself according to the good 
pleasure of His will : 

6. To the praise of the glory of His grace, wherein He 
hath made "us accepted in the Beloved : 

7. In whom we have redemption through His blood, 
the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His 
grace." 

We find, then, according to the teaching of the fourth 
verse, that we were chosen by God, through Jesus Christ, 
the Mediator, before the foundation of the world, or be- 
fore the laws were established by Jesus Christ which 
collected crude matter to centers, then existing through- 
out the dark chambers of space, and organized the same 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 3 1 

into revolving worlds. Now, we are left in the dark as 
to the cause which brought about the war and furious 
strife between the grand armies of heaven. But would 
it not be considered in order here for me to suggest the 
idea that when the period of time had arrived that the laws 
were to be established to organize those distant shining 
worlds, that decorate the ethereal expanse above our 
heads, that the great red dragon, spoken of in the Book 
of Revelation, thirsted for this high honor and power and 
organized his legion forces, or his constituents, which 
consisted of one-third part of the heavenly host, and 
placed the same in battle array and attempted to carry 
his diabolical measures into effect by an actual contest ; 
and thus being met by superior numbers — the grand army 
of the great Archangel Michael — was completely de- 
feated and overpowered, and his Satanic njajesty, with 
all his legion hosts, were retained as prisoners of war. 

Thus, the devil being defeated in his long premedi- 
tated plans, with the burning shame and disgrace that 
flitted across his mind as he stood in the presence of 
God and the victorious party — the shame and disgrace 
he had brought upon thousands of innocent participants 
in the disgraceful war by promising them rich rewards in 
the event of success — only served to increase his burning 
hatred against Michael and the victorious party, and he, 
no doubt, attempted to inspire his disgraced subjects 
with the false notion that he would yet, through strategy 
and intrigue, with their faithful adherence to his plans, 
carry his measures into effect. Thus, all offers of peace 
and plans that could be laid to induce that rebellious 
party to peacefully submit to the laws about to be estab- 
lished by the victorious party were futile and unavailing. 

Thus we find that it became a matter of necessity for 



32 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

the successful party, in order to establish a permanent 
peace and guard against further encroachments of that 
same hostile party, to disarm them entirely of all power 
and subject them to certain laws and punishments which 
in the event of time might bring about a reconciliation of 
at least that part which had been decoyed into the rebel- 
lion by the arch devices of Satan. 

Thus, in order to render them powerless, it became 
necessary to bring about a dissolution of spirit and body 
and consign those spirits to some region then unorganized, 
and reserve the same under chains of darkness unto the 
judgment of the great day, as before alluded to in the 
teachings of the Scriptures, and their bodies, which are 
eternal, reserved in heaven, which the Scriptures also 
teach, as the Apostle Paul positively declares that if this 
body which is natural is destroyed, we have a spiritual 
one eternal in the heavens. Now let us give some reflec- 
tions upon some of the unrevealed events of the past 
that our spiritual vision is shut out from, by being 
shrouded within the dark bonds of the flesh. We find 
fourteen passages in the Scriptures that tell us that many 
of the events and circumstances that brought our being 
here upon the earth are clothed in mystery, a few of 
which we will here mention. First Chapter of Paul's Epis- 
tle to the Colossians, thus : 

'* 26. Even the history which hath been hid from ages 
and from generations, but now is made manifest to his 
saints. 

13. Who hath delivered us from the power of dark- 
ness and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear 
Son." 

Thus we find that through Revelation we, whilst in the 
bonds of flesh, have gained some spiritual light as to our 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 33 

punishment here in these physical prisons. Now turn to 
the Second Chapter of First Corinthians: 

"7. But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, 
even the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the 
world unto our glory ; 

8. Which none of the princes of this world knew : for 
had they known it, they would not have crucified the 
Lord of glory.'* 

Thus we find that the plan consummated by the angels 
of God after the rebellion for the purpose of bringing 
about a reconciliation of them that were lost was kept a 
secret from those spirits in the bonds of flesh in order 
that the plan might be fully consummated according to 
the command of the Everlasting God. 

Now turn to the Sixteenth Chapter of Romans, 25th 
verse, thus : " Now to him that is of power to stablish 
you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus 
Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which 
was kept secret since the world began.*' 26th verse: 
" But now is made manifest, and by the Scriptures of the 
prophets, according to the command of the Ever- 
lasting God, made known to all nations for the obedi- 
ence of faith.'* Thus we find, by the teaching of the 
Scriptures that these deep mysteries connected with the 
plan of our redemption should now be known by all 
the inhabitants of the earth for the obedience of faith. 
Now, in the First Chapter of Paul's Letter to Timothy, 
8th verse, you will find this remarkable language set forth 
as follows : ''Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testi- 
mony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner : but be thou 
partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel, according to the 
power of God;" 9th verse: *'Who hath saved us, and 
called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, 
3 



34 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

but according to His own purpose and grace which was 
given us in Christ Jesus before the world began.'* 

Now there are several remarkable points set forth in 
these two verses — Firstly, Paul charging Timothy not to 
be ashamed of Christ's testimony, but to be partaker of 
the affliction which Timothy would necessarily have to 
meet and pass through by referring to the testimony that 
Christ gave to the Jews respecting their origin and noto- 
rious parentage, which testimony will be found in the 
Eighth Chapter of John, commencing at the 31st verse 
and ending at the 48th. Now I will ask the reader to 
study the very singular language in this testimony which 
Paul cautions Timothy not to be ashamed of, namely : 

"31. Then said Jesus to those Jews which believe on 
him, If ye continue in my word then are ye my dis- 
ciples, indeed; 

32. And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall 
make you free. 

^^. They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, 
and were never in bondage to any man : hov/ say est thou, 
Ye shall be made free ? 

34. Jesus answered them. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Whosoever committeth sin, is the servant of sin. 

35. And the servant abideth not in the hcuse for ever, 
but the Son abideth ever. 

^6, If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall 
be free, indeed. 

37. I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; but ye seek to 
kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 

38. I speak that which I have seen with my Father : 
and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 

39. They answered and said unto him, Abraham is 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 35 

our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's 
children ye would do the works of Abraham. 

40. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that has told 
you the truth, which I have heard of God : this did not 
Abraham. 

41. Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they 
to him, We be not born of fornication ; we have one 
Father, even God. 

42. Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye 
would love me : for I proceeded forth and came from 
God ; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 

43. Why do ye not understand my speech ? even 
because ye cannot hear my word. 

44. Ye are of your father, the devil, and the lusts of 
your father ye will do : he was a murderer from the begin- 
ning, and abode not in the truth ; because there is no 
truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his 
own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. 

45. And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me 
not. 

46. Which of you convlnceth me of sin ? And if I 
say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? 

47. He that is of God, heareth God's word : ye there- 
fore hear them not, because ye are not of God." 

Thus we discover from this remarkable testimony that 
Christ fully corroborates the declarations set forth by all 
of His Apostles respecting the origin of the spirits now 
retained in tenements of clay. • This testimony was ad- 
dressed to the Jews, who claimed to be the people of 
God. Now let us notice closely what Christ exacted of 
the Jews to acknowledge them His children or disciples. 
** Now if you continue in my word," says the Saviour, 
*then are ye my disciples." Tliis expression appears to 



36 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

have been called forth from the Saviour by the Jews be- 
lieving His word, which we find in the 30th verse of the 
same chapter, namely : **As He spake these words many 
believed on Him." It appears that the Jews were zeal- 
ous worshippers of the Living God. They had built a 
magnificent temple to worship in ; but it appears from 
the teaching and testimony of Christ to the Jews, that 
they had not changed their condition as touching their 
original condemnation, by any order of worship ; that 
they were still under the yoke of bondage and children ot 
the devil. But if they would regard Him as a Mediator 
and believe that He was empowered to cancel the debt 
they owed to God by giving His life a ransom to recon- 
cile them to God, then He would own them for His 
children, and in the absence of that belief they were still 
the children of the devil and had no claims on His Father 
in any manner whatever ; that all their prayers and offer- 
ings were solemn mockery, as they had murder in their 
hearts. They sought an opportunity to kill Him because 
he was sent from God to offer them life and salvation on 
the easy terms of the Gospel, and they should die in their 
sins because they would not accept it. 

Now we would ask every candid reader if the testi- 
mony of Christ as set forth above is not sufficient to 
prove that we were the devil's subjects and the party 
that He came to save. Has there not been sufficient 
evidence already set forth that the devil was once an 
angel in Heaven ? If not, we will offer Christ's own tes- 
timony, which is found in the Tenth Chapter of Luke, 18th 
verse, namely : *' I beheld Satan as lightning fall from 
heaven." And have I not presented from the records of 
the New Testament sufficient evidence to prove to any 
candid reader also that our spirits are the identified party 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 37 

that were cast out with him. If England is the mother 
country of this and the inhabitants of this continent, so 
is the new Jerusalem above, or the court of heaven, our 
mother country. 

Now we will offer for testimony the Fourth Chapter of 
Galatians, 22nd, 23rd, 24th 25th, and 26th verses, thus: 

'* 22. For it is written that Abraham had two sons ; the 
one by a bond-maid, the other by a free-woman. 

23. But he who was of the bond-woman, was born after 
the flesh ; but he of the free-woman was by promise. 

24. Which things are an allegory : for these are the 
two covenants ; the one from the Mount Sinai, which gen- 
dereth to bondage, which is Agar. 

25. For this Agar is Mount Sinai in Arabia, and 
answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage 
with her children. 

26. But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the 
mother of us all.'' 

Now it is evident that the Apostle Paul had direct re- 
ference to our original homes, that Jerusalem above, 
which was freed from the curse of those fearful invaders, 
the devil and his angels, and, we being a portion of that 
party, his language has a direct reference to us, as once 
being associated with the affairs of that celestial city the 
new Jerusalem, which was the mother of us all. Now 
the question, no doubt, w^ould arise in the mind of the 
reader w^here this Jerusalem is that the Apostle alludes 
to, w^hich is above, and which is free, and the Jerusalem 
which was in Judea, that was under bondage, as referring 
to the bond-woman, which was after the flesh, and in- 
habited by the children of the deviL who also were in 
the bonds of flesh, and reserved to judgment. 

Now let us turn to the Twenty- first Chapter of Reve- 



38 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

lation, 2nd verse, which reads thus: "And I John saw 
the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down from God 
out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her 
husband." 

Thus we find that the Scripture clearly sets forth that 
man possesses two distinct natures — the one physical, 
natural and destructible ; the other spiritual, celestial, 
eternal and indestructible — the one entirely composed of 
earth, yet wonderfully and fearfully made, coming up out 
of the dust of the earth through the established laws of 
nature's God, yet transient as the flowers of the valley, 
soon falleth and fadeth away. But of the immortal spirit 
which came forth from the presence of the Eternal God 
we find no indications presented to us in the sacred 
Scriptures that the same was created, formed or produced 
by any power whatever ; consequently I shall take the 
bold stand that angels and spirits existed through the 
countless ages of eternity, wholly independent as to 
choice, free to roam and free to act, free to choose or free 
to reject, with sentiments and disposition agreeing with 
their existence eternal, and when once established in a 
belief there ^i^as no power in existence that could change 
that belief whikt resting in their noraial condition. 
Consequently, in this brief description of the nature and 
condition of angels and spirits that inhabited the vast 
chambers of space before the foundation of the worlds, I 
will cut loose the bonds that chain my anxious spirit to 
the dark cells of this temporal prison of animated clay, 
and let the flitting spiri<t drift with the velocity of thought 
through the bright ethereal expanse of yonder shining 
worlds where we once lived, for as there is no historical 
evidence, either in sacred or profane history, as to the 
cause that collided those auspicious armies of heaven. 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 39 

neither have vv-e any account as to their mode of warfare 
or the kind of weapons used in defence, we also shall 
remain silent on that subject. The revelator is also 
silent as to the number of combatants in either army, but 
gives us to understand that the dragon with his for- 
midable host had the nerve and courage to contend 
against fearful odds. According to the revelator's account, 
he had only one-third the number of combatants in his 
army that there w^as in the grand army headed by Michael. 
But before closing with this part of the subject we will 
give the reader a general idea of the number of the com- 
batants that were engaged in the grand army that was 
conquered and yet held as prisoners of war to be re- 
deemed and reconciled to God through the atonement of 
His Son Jesus Christ, or as the revelator describes the 
changing of the sentiments of that party of enemies in 
the Twelfth Chapter of Revelation, nth verse: "And 
they overcame him by the blood of the Lamib and by the 
word of their testimony, and they loved not their lives 
unto the death." 

Now let me ask all who read this work, as pilgrims and 
travelers to the spirit world, to carefully examine the 
immortal spirit that now sits enthroned upon the bright 
intellect which the All-wise Creator has given to us, 
through which intellect this reconciliation is to be brought 
about, carefully consider, I say, and know for yourselves 
that your spirit, which must exist through the countless 
ages of eternity, and stand in the event of time before 
the bar of God for judgment, is no more nor less than 
one of those condemned spirits of the devil, and reserved 
here in chains of darkness in the flesh, that through the 
word of Christ, testimony as above alluded to, they might 
become reconciled to God. 



40 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

Now the question might be asked, by all intelligent 
readers, why does it become necessary on our part to 
become reconciled to God ? The common answer to this 
question, by all theologians, is because Adam broke the 
law of God by eating fruit. Then permit me here to ask 
the question, who was in the fault ? Was the All-wise 
Creator to blame for informing Adam that the fruit of a 
certain tree in the garden would produce death and de- 
struction of the noble form he then possessed. Adam 
certainly could not have censured his Maker for calling 
his attention to the tree that possessed the poisonous 
fruit, and told him the consequences of eating the same, 
and commanded him not to eat it, upon the penalty of 
his life. Thus we find that God really did do all that 
Adam could have asked his Maker to do, by providing 
plenty ot other fruits for his comfort^ and commanding 
him not to eat of the poisonous fruit. 

Now, in taking a careful and impartial survey of all the 
circumstances connected with this whole affair, we see no 
possible chance for Adam to murmur or find fault with 
his Maker for any circumstance that is brought within 
our notice in the whole affair mentioned in the first chap- 
ter of Genesis. 

Then, Adam being the transgressor, who is the offended 
party,? If the Creator is the offended party, by having 
his laws disobeyed, then, which is the party to be recon- 
ciled ? Is it He whose laws are broken, and trampled 
under foot, all His kindness and benevolence unappre- 
ciated, and his counsels set at naught, or is it the one who 
hath so shamefully and disgracefully violated the law 
of his Maker, and eaten the poisonous fruit, that He 
strictly commanded him not to eat of, and thus brought 
about the stern necessity of God's offering up His only 
Son to die on man's behalf. 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 4I 

If I offend my neighbor by trespassing upon his rights, 
or incur his displeasure by committing any disgraceful 
act and justly bring down his anger upon me for com- 
mitting the same, is it not my duty as a Christian to strive 
to make amends by some kind act to reconcile my neigh- 
bor to my fault ? This would appear to me to be better 
logic than for me to be reconciled to my own fault. Turn 
to the Fifth Chapter of II Corinthians, i8th, 19th, 20th 
and 2 1 St verses, which read thus : 

" 18. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled 
us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the 
ministry of reconciliation ; 

19. To-wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the 
world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto 
them ; and hath committed unto us the v/ord of recon- 
ciliation. 

20. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though 
God did beseech you by us : we pray you in Christ's 
stead, be ye reconciled to God. 

21. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew 
no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God 
in him." 

Also the First Chapter of Colossians, 21st verse : ^^ And 
you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your 
mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled.'* 
Now we will ask the reader to pause one moment and 
reflect. Did we become an enemy to God's law by 
Adam eating fruit nearly seven thousand years ago, and 
have we become sinful in the sight of God because of that 
transgression ? 

What kind of logic is this for theologians to present to 
us in this enlightened age ? The Scriptures evidently 
teach that we are enemies to God's law, but where did 



42 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

this animosity first originate? — here in the flesh? There 
is no Scriptural evidence of this fact. The Scriptures 
tell us we ere enemies by nature and conceived in sin, 
and the sin for which Christ came to atone for in the 
flesh was committed before the foundation of the world. 
But it appears that through the grand arrangements made 
by the All-wise Creator for the reconciliation of those 
angels that became enemies to his laws, was before the 
foundation of the world; that these temporal prisons 
were arranged expressly for the purpose of blotting out 
their identity, through which method a reconciliation 
might be brought about : through the extraordinary con- 
descension of the obedient Son of God, who also stepped 
into the dark prison of clay and offered us life eternal by 
a belief on Him and yielding obedience to His laws and 
renouncing our original leader, the devil ; by which faith 
and obedience we became a child of God, and through 
which spiritual birth we regained our heirship to the 
inheritance that was promised to us before the foundation 
of the world. 

We will here offer some Scriptural evidence of those 
stubborn facts and also prove by the Scripture that it 
became a matter of necessity with that wise council in 
the court of heaven when submitting this momentous 
business into the hands of a Mediator who was ordained 
before the foundation of the world to keep this matter in 
darkness from us through the bonds of flesh, and which 
thing has been kept a mystery to those prisoners who are 
under chains of darkness until this time and only revealed 
to His holy Apostles and the prophets; but now we hope 
in the near approach of the grand reign of peace, that 
this brief work may prove an auxiliary in the diffusion of 
spiritual light and also be instrumental in bursting asun- 



THb: CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 43 

der the bonds of superstition and error and let the golden 
rays of the great millennial sun shine with all its refulgent 
glory upon the inhabitants of earth and fully fit and pre- 
pare them for the second advent of the Son of God into 
this world, when He shall come to make up His jewels 
and establish His everlasting kingdom of peace. 

We hope the reader will not pass over these Bible 
proofs without giving the same due consideration. Turn, 
if you please, to the Third Chapter of Ephesians, from 
the I St to the loth verses, which read thus : 

" I. For this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ 
for you Gentiles, 

2. If ye ha^e heard of the dispensation of the grace of 
God which is given me to you-ward : 

3. How that by revelation he made known unto me the 
mystery, as I wrote afore in few words ; 

4. Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my 
knowledge in the mystery of Christ, 

5. Wliich in other ages was not made known unto the 
sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles 
and prophets by the Spirit ; 

6. That the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs and of the 
same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the 
gospel : 

7. Whereof I was made a minister, according to the 
gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual 
working of his power. 

8. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is 
this grace given, that I should preach among the Gen- 
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; 

9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of 
the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath 
been hid m God, who created all things by Jesus Christ." 



44 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

Thus we see from this portion of the Scripture that this 
matter had been hid in God from the beginning of the 
world and only revealed to a few for the express purpose 
of carrying out the fall redemption of those spirits that 
were enemies to God and could not have been reconciled 
only through this plan of blotting from their memory the 
original cause of their rebellion and the cause of their 
enmity to God, and not only the Apostle Paul, but all 
spirits clothed in flesh v/ere prisoners of Christ and 
reserved to judgment. Now the Scriptures clearly set 
forth the fact that we are enemies to God's law ; that we 
are not subject to his law, neither indeed can be. Let 
us here carefully consider what law it is that the Scrip- 
tures allude to that we are enemies to. The law that God 
gave to Adam was broken and had no binding force on 
Adam after the transgression ; consequently Adam re- 
ceived no law from his Maker after the first law was 
broken, only that in the sweat of his face he should eat 
his bread all the days of his life. Consequently, we dis- 
cover that there was no direct law from God to man, 
even from Adam down to the time God met Moses upon 
Mount Sinai and gave him the ten commandments. 
Thus we find that Adam's progeny during that elapse of 
ages were resting under no direct or special law of their 
Maker. Consequently there was no law except the old 
law, that their foreparents had already broken, that they 
could be an enemy to, because that law had no binding 
force on them, only they had to meet the penalty of that 
law, which is death. 

Now we come to notice, more particularly, the condi- 
tion of angels and spirits before the foundation of the 
wo^rld. The Scripture clearly sets forth there was a 
period of time when the organic laws were not established, 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 45 

and the multitude of worlds that now decorate the 
eternal expanse over our heads were unorganised, and 
that this extraordinary organization was brought about, 
according to the Bible records, about 7,000 years ago, or 
a short time prior to the formation of man in the celes- 
tial garden of paradise. 

Now, if the reader has followed me thus far in the 
Bible history of man's creation, and the extraordinary 
plan devised by the All-wise Creator for the reconciling 
of that grand host of angels that was lost from the court 
of heaven, which the Saviour came to seek and save, who 
were chained in cells of clay upon the earth, I will ask 
you now to cast one glance with me back through the 
mist and gloom of 7,000 years that has overshadowed us, 
the enemies of God, and held us prisoners of war under 
chains of darkness, until this period of time, with scarcely 
one glimmering ray of light to shine upon our pathway 
as touching the cause of our gloomy and dungeon life- 
confinement. Therefore, if your anxious spirit, whilst 
in this gloomy cell, seeks for rest and spiritual food, 
whilst yet sojourning on the gloomy shores of time, leave 
your dungeon for a short period of time and glide with 
me beyond life's gloom/ shore of mental life, far back 
into yonder unnumbered range of time, where you and I, 
with that countless host of legioned spirits, dwelt before 
the organization of the established laws or the conglo- 
meration of chaotic matter into rolling worlds ; and 
what do we behold there, within the mighty limits of one 
eternal plain, where countless centuries and rolling years 
untold the eternal throne of God had stood, before 
which the untold numbers of mighty angels and high- 
-born seraphs had meekly bowed, and thus, beneath the 
sunbeams of that eternal court, and amidst the blazing 



46 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

cherubims of immortal glory, acknowledged the match- 
less power of that eternal spirit God. Thus, far beyond 
the bound of that eternal plain, where silence reigned, 
and light of worlds had never yet been seen, and far 
beyond the bounds of angels' tread, and within the silent 
chambers of that eternal realm of space unknown, rested 
that ponderous mass of chaos, piles on piles, and in 
floating particles throughout the trackless regions of 
eternal space, in the absence of order and in the absence 
of law. 

Here the reader may pause to inquire into this state of 
affairs, how that matter in its crude state had rested 
through the dark chambers of space, through all time, in 
one dread scene of confusion, when order is the first and 
grandest law of heaven. Here let me answer that, 
through that vast region, within the bounds of that 
eternal solar centre, surrounding the eternal throne of 
God, those laws, regulating the eternal arrangements 
within that centre, were immovable, unchangeable and un- 
controllable, and that the ponderous matter above alluded 
to, in the dark regions of space, beyond the throne of God, 
were still remaining unorganized, for, no doubt, these are 
the things which were afterwards made, which the Apostle 
Paul alludes to in the Twelfth Chapter of Hebrews, 25th, 
26th, 27th, 28th and 29.th verses, which read as follows : 

" 25. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For 
if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, 
much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him 
that speaketh from heaven : 

26. Whose voice then shook the earth ; but now he 
hath promised, saying. Yet once more I shake not the 
earth only, but also heaven. 

27. And this word, yet once more, signifieth the re- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 47 

moving of those things that are shaken, as of things that 
are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may 
remain. 

28. AVherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot 
be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God 
acceptably, with reverence and godly fear; 

29. For our God is a consuming fire." 

Thus we perceive, from Paul's argument, in the above 
statement, that there are two sets of laws — one eternal, 
immovable and unshakable ; the other special laws, 
established by his Son, as v/e find in the pirst Chapter of 
Hebrews, ist and 2nd verses, w^hich read thus : 

'* I. God, who at sundry times and in divers manners 
spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, 

2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, 
whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also 
he made the worlds." 

Thus we find that things that are made are resting 
directly under a special law, which, when Christ has fully 
accomplished the work that His Father placed in his 
hands to do, as we find in the Fifteenth Chapter of I Cor- 
inthians, from the 24th verse to the 29th, which read 
thus : 

" 24. Then cometh the end, when he shall have de- 
livered up the kingdom to God, even the Father ; when 
he shall have put down all rule, and all authority and 
power. 

25. For he must reign till he hath put all enemies 
under his feet. 

26. The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 

27. For he hath put all things under his feet. But 
when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest 
that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 



48 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

28. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, 
then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that 
put all things under him, that God may be all in all.*' 

Then we find that the laws that govern matter at this 
time, whilst death or the features of decay are marked 
upon things that are made, nought but special laws, 
which were established by Jesus Christ for special pur- 
poses, govern the same at this time ; that when the things 
are accomplished that he came to do, then God the 
Father will wipe out those laws established by His Son, 
and stamp his eternal seal upon all things, that the 
eternal laws of God will regulate all and be in all. 

Turn, if you please, to the Tenth Chapter of Revela- 
tion, 5th and 6th verses, which read thus : 

" 5. And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea 
and upon the earth, lifted up his hand to heaven, 

6. And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who 
created heaven, and the things that therein are,, and the 
earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and 
the things which are therein, that there should be time 
no longer." 

Thus we find, when all things are accomplished that 
Christ came to do, that time will have an end, and all 
things and all laws drop back upon an eternal basis, 
and Christ will be subject, with all the fallen spirits that 
he has redeemed through his blood — will enter through 
the gates into the new Jerusalem, which will come down 
from God out of heaven, after the earth is cleansed, and 
the tabernacle of God will be with man here on the 
earth. 

Now the most important matter herein to be described 
is the real cause of our punishment in these temporal 
prisons on the earth. Now, as there is no historical 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 49 

record, either in sacred or profane history, as touching 
the cause that brought about the serious rebellion in 
heaven, I will have to launch into an unexplored field 
of thought, and fancy myself one of the combatants in 
the dragon's grand army, and by taking sides with the 
minority, and contending with superior numbers, I am 
held here in prison upon the earth, awaiting the time 
that God hath appointed for my release. 

Thus, during that vast chain of unnumbered years, 
within the limits of that eternal realm of God's great 
centre, dwelt this countless host of angels, who wor- 
shipped before the eternal throne of God, and acknowl- 
edged His power supreme. But, far beyond the circle 
of this mighty sphere, laid the unexplored regions of 
eternal space. 

Thus, through that vast chain of unnumbered years, 
at various periods of time, those angels met in council to 
deliberate on the expediency of arranging organic laws, 
to extend throughout that vast domain of space, to 
arrange chaotic matter into form, and thus establish order 
and law, instead of that vast scene of confusion and 
eternal gloom. 

The reader here might pause to inquire that, if order 
is the first law of heaven, how chaos, throughout that 
range of unnumbered years, had remained unorganized ? 
Here I will answer that the eternal laws of God only 
extended to the outer limits of the first grand radius, or 
inner circle, in space, and only had its bearing upon that 
material formation that was not subject to change or 
decay. 

But the arrangement of crude matter, then resting in 
the dark chambers of space, was submitted into the 
hands of angels by the promise of the All-wise God. 
4 



50 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

Thus the foundation was laid for an extraordinary con- 
flict, because the organization of njatter into rolling 
-planets, shining suns, distant worlds, and glittering stars 
throughout the unbounded realm of space, involved 
complicated ideas, that brought out the deepest range of 
thought, and led to heated discussions of the most extra- 
ordinary character. 

As I have already stated that those intelligences were 
possessed of dispositions and sentiments similar to those 
of man, free to roam and free to act, free to choose and 
free to reject, yet when once firmly established in any 
rule or law, that there was no power to change them in 
their full belief of right. Thus, in the various councils 
that were held, between those mighty armies of heaven, 
through the various periods of time, as touching those 
momentous matters of organizing worlds, were futile and 
unavailing, as no definite agreement could be made or 
realized. Thus the reader may easily begin to realize 
the cause of the vast elapse of time that had passed by 
before the organization of the shining worlds above our 
heads. 

Thus we perceive that there were two grand parties 
eagerly contending for the supremacy — one party 
anxiously and wisely contending for right, and the hap- 
piness of all, that the grand laws, when fully established, 
all intelligences, both high and low, great and small, 
should equably be subject to those laws, and no usurpa- 
tion or exaltation as to rank or station, one above 
another, but all be subject to the laws when organized 
in quiet, peace and harmony, and also when once estab- 
lished, and all matter arranged in majestic order, through- 
out the dark chambers of space, that those auspicious 
bodies should be subject to the Eternal God alone, who 






THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 5 1 

should lay out their endless tracks, fix their bounds, and 
establish their undeviating courses thrcugh that mighty- 
range of space. 

The other party was headed by a leader whose burning 
thirst for power and arbitrary rule was wholly unlimited, 
although it is true he paid some degree of respect to the 
eternal laws that regulated all things within the limits of 
that eternal centre, yet claimed he had a shade of title, 
by heirship, to the eternal throne, and the exclusive 
right to organize the special laws to regulate matter then 
unorganized through space. 

Thus it was fully understood by the peace party that 
It was impossible to negotiate a peace, or reconcile that 
haughty leader, together with his notorious satellites, to 
any measures or systems of law, as touching the organi- 
zation of matter, only upon an arbitrary basis. Thus, in 
the event of time, a proclamation was issued by this 
auspicious leader, calling together that countless host of 
angels, at a certain period of time, for the purpose of 
settling this momentous affair by an election. After the 
speakers of each party had fully submitted their ideas to 
that countless host of angels, as to the most expedient 
method of organizing matter through the principles of 
organic laws. 

Thus, at this proclamation, the most extraordinary ex- 
citement prevailed that was ever before realized in the 
grand armies of heaven. This extraordinary character 
had consented to yield to the voice of a majority of 
angels, which would inevitably lead to that extraordinary 
event that had been contemplated through the countless 
ages of the past. 

I do not wish to be understood as setting forth an idea 
to the world that the eternal spirit was implicated in any 



5^ THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

way whatever with the extraordinary rebellion that is 
mentioned in the Twelfth Chapter of Revelation, and the 
furious contest that ws.s waged between those two power- 
ful armies of heaven, and the fearful controversy between 
them, which I am here about to describe. 

Thus preparations were being made, by both parties, 
for the approaching event, when order should be pro- 
claimed, and blackness and darkness should be chased 
away by the gleaming light of distant worlds; thus when 
the auspicious period had fully arrived the congregated 
millions upon millions of angels met in council, awaiting 
the approach of those important leaders who were to 
submit their ideas and plans as to the most expedient 
method of organizing matter into rolling worlds ; thus all 
was resting in dread silence, anxious to know the final 
result of the plans and arrangements which were to be 
submitted to their choice. Soon the dread silence was 
broken by Gabriel, who proclaimed the near approach of 
the Archangel Michael, with his court of twelve mighty 
seraphs, who accompanied their grand chiefs to the inner 
ranks of this mighty host of angels, where he proclaimed 
himself in readiness to submit his plans of rule to their 
careful consideration ; but would not proceed with the 
important task till the arrival of his opponent, who had 
not yet arrived upon the field of action. 

Soon the whole entire camp was lit up with the blaze 
of Satan and his brilliant court, and instead of twelve 
humble and obedient officers, as were found in Michaers 
staff, 12,000 of the most brilliant seraphs that roamed 
through the courts of heaven, escorted their brilliant 
leader to the side of his humble opponent. Thus he 
addresses* that countless host of angels who were 
anxiously waiting to know the result of his plans : 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. S^ 

" Thus, according to the proclamation issued by your 
present speaker to meet him on this familiar spot, where 
we oft in the countless ages past have met in concil with- 
out accomplishing the grand object for which we have 
met at this auspicious period to consummate. Thus you 
have done well to obey this call. I have but one plan to 
offer which will be subscribed to by my brilli?.nt court 
who stand here by rr.y side, who will indorse the propo- 
sition I am about to offer for your consideration, which I 
trust will meet your hearty approval and adoption ; which, 
if such be the case, will forever put an end to the spirit 
of contention which has prevailed among us through the 
countless ages of the past. 

'' My plan is this, that Michael, the aspirant by my side, 
whom a portion of you, on former occasions, have tried 
to force into power together with your present speaker, 
shall freely and clearly submit to your understandings 
the code of laws necessary to govern matter in the grand 
divisions of space, as touching the boundaries of certain 
routes in space, and the number of centres to which 
matter shall be consigned, and also the number of officers 
and rulers necessary to be elected, on each organized 
ball, to regulate and perpetuate an eternal peace; and 
thus, after our plans have fully been understood by you 
all, then we will both submit our propositions for your 
consideration and deliberation, and after weighing our 
arguments carefully, then it shall be left to your choice 
which of us shall be your leader, and this matter shall be 
decided by a vote, and the one in the minority shall 
quietly submit to the defeat, and be subject to all the 
laws that shall thus be established through all time. 
Now, if this meets the approval of my opponent and his 
limited staff of subordinates, then this m.atter shall for- 



54 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

ever be set at rest by their signature upon this parchment 
which I hold in my hand, to which already is affixed my 
name and 12,000 of my brave generals that have accom- 
panied me to this spot. Therefore, ye grand armies of 
heaven, give attention while I read the stipulations that 
are contained in this extraordinary document, which I 
hope will meet the approbation and approval of you all, 
which read as follows : Be it known unto all who have 
met in council, this day, to elect by ballot an officer out of 
your ranks, worthy of your confidence, to establish laws 
wholly adequate to organize matter now unorganized 
throughout the unexplored regions of space. Thus, as 
there are two opposing elements in your ranks, which have 
been the cause of this vast detention in the adjustment 
of law, in consequence of which we submit the following 
resolutions : That, whereas, you, on former occasions, 
have proven by your acts that you are divided as to 
choice, and by acclamation you have appointed Michael 
and myself as your leaders in this great work, we both 
hereby agree, by subscribing our names to this instru- 
ment, that we will submit to the majority of your wise 
decisions, when fully understood by the counting of your 
votes. In testimony whereof we have hereunto sub- 
scribed our names and affixed our seals." 

Thus, after all things were amicably arranged, and the 
stipulations signed by both parties, then Satan, no doubt, 
v/as sure of success, arguing from this stubborn fact that 
he had taken the precaution to select, out of that ^ast 
concourse of angels, the most extraordinary and brilliant 
officers that could be selected from among the whole 
army, for the purpose of assisting him in carrying out his 
long-prematured plans, by promising them rich rewards 
in case of his final election. Thus he addresses that 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 55 

legioned host as follows : ^' Be it known unto you all 
that I have no selfish motive in submitting to you my 
plans of rule. Thus be it understood by all who stand 
before me this day, that the dark mystic realm that lies 
beyond this mighty sphere has no bound, and crude mat- 
ter, through this dark realm of space, has remained, 
through the countless ag.-s of the past, unorganized, and 
this matter of organizing worlds through the principle of 
law, has been submitted by the eternal spirit into our 
hands, and it requires a majority of your votes, in the 
election of some grand officer, to qualify him — to receive 
the sanction and seal of that eternal spirit upon said laws, 
to give them their binding force, in organizing, chaotic 
matter into ruling worlds. 

" Thus here I will mention the matter of difference 
between our opinions, as touching the arrangement of 
matter, and the establishment of law to govern all things, 
may easily be decided after our discussions are ended, 
and the expediency of each plan submitted to your 
choice. My plan is thus the same as on other occasions, 
with some few amendments, which I will hereafter men- 
tion, namely : that space shall be laid off into twelve 
grand divisions, which may be designated as boundaries 
or spheres, and matter, thus being retained within these 
grand circles, shall be organized into one ponderous mass 
or body to the center of each sphere, regulated by a 
special law, which law shall only regulate matter within 
the boundaries of those spheres, and also there should 
be a division of the angels into twelve grand armies, and 
each division should be consigned to the arrangements 
and regulations of the organized bodies within those 
spheres. Yet the supervision of all of the organizations 
should be immediately under the control of the one 
elected and his court." 



56 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

Thus permit me here to say that it is evident from the 
Scriptures that the cause which led to the expulsion of 
Satan and his host was wholly through his arbitrary 
notions of rule and haughty sensations of pride in 
aspiring to the highest station in the grand army of 
heaven. 

But what can we say of the Archangel Michael, v/ho 
thus stood in the presence of this haughty aspirant, and 
surrounded by that concourse of angels, anxiously await- 
ing to know his plans of rule, thus stepping forward, and 
bowing meekly to that legionod host, addressed them as 
follows : 

" Thus be it understood by all who have met in 
council at this time to carefully deliberate upon this 
momentous question of law and order, and thus being 
favored with the wise council of my Father, in planning 
for the welfare and happiness of us all, and our mutual 
associations, in harmony, peace and friendship, through- 
out all time to come, the following plan I will offer for 
your careful considerations, which you are at liberty to 
accept or reject. My plan is this — That matter shall be 
governed by three established laws, which, when fully 
combined, shall possess the extraordinary properties of 
the organization of matter within the expansive limits of 
a certain bound, which shall be designated a sphere, and 
thus, when the great universe of worlds is fully estab- 
lished, it shall comprise six grand spheres beyond that of 
the great eternal centre, which will require six periods of 
time. [Or, in other words, as is found in the First Chapter 
of Genesis, that in six days God made the worlds, which 
had a direct reference to the grand periods of time that 
the laws were regulating and organizing those auspicious 
bodies through the dark chambers of space.] 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 57 

" Thus, when those three grand laws shall be estab- 
lished, namely, gravitation, attraction and affinity, they 
shall possess, in their grand principles, the power to call 
to their aid other principles and laws that are necessary 
in the government of shining worlds when organized, and 
also in the creation of organized substances on the sur- 
face of the same, that the surface of each world may teem 
with life and animation. 

" And, further, that those laws in their nature shall 
possess the power to establish magnetic centers within 
the limits of those spheres, which shall call from the 
respective distances according to the magnitude of those 
centers, crude matter thus resting unorganized and be- 
yond the limits of the outer circle or seventh sphere^ 
which has no bound or limit ; that those laws shall con- 
tinue their grand work of creation, forming and organizing 
distant worlds throughout all time, lighting yp the dark 
chambers in the mystic range of eternal space with the 
light of shining suns and glittering stars, and all of that 
vast retinue of worlds when organized and the material 
formations upon their surface shall be immediately under 
the control of the All-wise God, who shall establish their 
tracks and fix their bounds and harmonize all things 
with the principles of His eternal laws. I therefore con- 
sider it an unw^ise measure to divide our numbers in any 
way that would separate us and debar us from our mutual 
enjoyments that have been perpetuated until this period 
throughout the countless ages of the past, but that they 
shall be free to visit those celestial formations throughout 
tKe eternal universe of God, and the number of centers 
to which matter shall be consigned shall be determined 
by the All-wise God, and also all intelligences shall be 
subject to the same grand laws and wholly submissive to 



58 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

the same code. Therefore, if you shall see fit to submit 
to the laws and regulations that have been suggested by 
my opponent, I will quietly submit to your decision. 
Therefore the same is now submitted to your choice." 

Thus after the conclusion of the speakers, all was wild 
excitement and confusion. The momentous period had 
arrived when the deocratic government was to be estab- 
lished, and the decision of the majority of angels was to 
be law, according to the promise of the Everlasting God 
Thus preparations were beinsj made for the first election 
in the court of heaven, and the golden slips which bore 
the name of their candidate were carefully sealed, which 
was to be dropped personally into the cabinet provided 
for the emergency and closely guarded by the angel 
Gabriel and his grand secretaries, who were to call out 
the tickets after the voting had been accomplished and 
proclaim the name of the candidate found upon the same. 

Thus, when all things were in readiness for the elec- 
tion, Gabriel stood forth with his trumpet and blowed 
three thrilling blasts upon the same which shook the 
entire vaults of heaven and hushed the wild murmurings 
of the distant armies to silence, and proclaimed the 
cabinet in readiness for the reception of votes. 

Thus the long file of officers of rank and station — 
seraphs, seraphims and archangels of the highest order — 
together with their subordinates and lesser intelligences 
of the humblest order, marched side by side to the polls. 
All votes told alike in their election of their choice, which 
brought down the indignation of Satan upon the whole 
affair. Consequently he drew off his brilliant staff from 
the scene of action and counseled with them in regard to 
the mode of procedure in case of a defeat in the election, 
declaring that he never would submit to a defeat where 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 59 

he was outnumbered by the votes of those menial slaves, 
who should have had no voice in the election ; and the 
decision of his subordinates was, that in case Michael 
was elected to power by the floating trash of that realm, 
that they should try their strength of power by an actual 
contest. Thus before the voting was ended they had the 
plan of the grand rebellion consummated. 

Thus after that countless host had deposited their last 
ticket and all were waiting in dread silence to hear the 
result of the election, the silence was broken by three 
more blasts by Gabriel upon his mighty trumpet, which 
gave them to understand that one of the parties was 
elected. At this juncture the most intense excitement 
prevailed, as they had watched the movements of Satan 
throughout the whole election — that he had withdrawn 
his staff and had manifested no interest in the election. 
Presently Gabriel stepped forth and commanded Michael 
to approach in front of the cabinet, together with his 
staff. Michael, in meekness, obeyed, when Gabriel with 
his mighty voice said : 

*' Be it known unto this grand army of heaven that by 
the authority vested in me by the eternal spirit, that 
according to the signatures of the two officers upon this 
parchment which I hold in my hand^ which has called 
forth this grand election at this time, both agreeing to 
submit to the majority of votes polled on this occasion, I 
therefore declare Michael elected to the highest station 
in your ranks, and now stands your executive chief by a 
vote of two-thirds of this grand army of heaven." 

The whole entire plain reverberated with the shouts of 
those who had elected their brilliant, yet humble, chief, 
who had agreed to equally share with them in basking in 
the light of distant worlds. 



Go THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

Thus that happy host was once more hushed to silence, 
by Satan commanding those who had failed in their 
choice, to withdraw from their victors, and meet him and 
his staff upon the plain extending beyond the council 
grounds, and his command was hastily obeyed. Then he 
commanded them to form into regiments of one million 
in each regiment, until the whole was divided oft', and 
appointed his staff officers to see that his orders were 
strictly obeyed. Thus they were marshaled in brilliant 
order, in full view of Michael's countless host. Thus it 
was plain to be seen by the successful party, that Satan 
was preparing his angels for a serious contest, in which, 
without a preparation on their part to resist such a for- 
midable foe, they would be entirely overpowered. So 
they, also, made preparations to resist their deadly ene- 
mies, in case of an assault. 

Soon the news was reported to Satan that his orders 
had been obeyed, and the number of regiments which 
contained one million in each, was found to be two bil- 
lion. Then Satan ordered them to be formed into a 
hollow square, and when this summons was obeyed, he 
marched into their center, and addressed them in the fol- 
lowing language : 

*' My brave angels and officers — Whereas, you have 
been defeated this day in the election of your choice by 
admitting the lowest rabble that dwell in the chambers 
of darkness to test iheir weight in the scale of balance 
and evenly offset their dead weights against reason, light 
and science, is it wisdom for us, in disposing of a fine 
jewel, to test its value by throwing it into the scales 
against a worthless stone ; or can we expect to get light 
and reason from an inanimate piece of clay ? It is true 
we have been outweighed in numbers, but not in power 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 6l 

of mind ; our rights, our privileges, and our wisdom has 
been thrown upon the scale of balance, and only out- 
weighed by chattels and stock : shall we yield our rights 
to those that know not the worth of intellectual wisdom, 
and shall we forever stand aside and submit ourselves 
to be governed by laws that have no limits? Rather 
than submit to that detestable law and arrangement of 
matter, as set forth by Michael, we will meet them 
strength to strength, for our cause is just. You, my 
worthy officers, are not strangers to the fact that my 
claim to the throne is just, and, in all the various coun- 
cils, through the untold ages of the past, not one of our 
opponents durst weigh or measure his power of might 
and mental strength with him whom you have selected for 
your choice. Is it wisdom for any brilliant star to pro- 
duce but one grand act, through the range of his eternal 
existence, and then, like a lifeless mass of inert matter, 
forever veil his brilliant powers of light and reason, and 
like two ponderous bodies of matter, that have acci- 
dentally collided, exclaim, with one grand chuckling 
groan — ^ Behold what a tremendous crash we have 
made ! ' and then sink in dead silence forever. If we 
submit to Michael's plan of rule, then our bright pros- 
pects that we have heretofore entertained, of an eternal 
scale of progression in the grand work of organising 
shining worlds, in the distant mystic range of space, will 
have an end. Now, then, comes the momentous ques- 
tion for us to decide. We now have just grounds to 
contend for right. Michael has been proclaimed by 
Gabriel to be the executive officer to establish law and 
order. You were all listeners to the unwise plans which 
he has declared, if elected, should be law. That the 
'law, when established, should have power, wdthin itself, 



62 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

to call to its aid all other principles and minor laws that 
were requisite for the government of all crude matter then 
unorganized, and that all intelligences should be subject 
to said law ; thus, forever, put an end to the progressive 
work of angels; and thus aspiration, progression and the 
grand order of science would forever end. 

" Thus it is for you, and you alone, to decide this 
momentous question. Shall we thus, as menial slaves, 
submit, or shall we contend for right by waging war. It 
is true we have a majority to contend against, but the 
greater portion of that mighty host would flee to the 
utmost bounds of space at the approacti of our brilliant 
warriors, when advancing in martial array into their 
camp, and thus we can take, without resistance, the re- 
maining few as prisoners of war.'* 

And the decision was, by the whole entire party of 
Satan and his angels, to carry their plans into effect by 
force and arms. Thus this decision and the whole plans 
of Satan were conveyed to Michael, who informed the 
obedient party of the deplorable condition of affairs, 
and addressed them in the following style : 

*^ My much respected brethren in the bonds of peace, 
who hath ever stood with me upon the broad platform of 
equal rights, and are true worshippers of that great 
eternal spirit God, be it known unto you at this time 
that Satan, the great arch-deceiver, against whose mighty 
power and haughty spirit, throughout all ages of the past, 
we have had to contend, has this day violated the solemn 
oath and compromise which he, by his own consent, drew 
up in form, and presented the same to me as a peace 
measure; that when we consented, by our signatures to 
the same, to comply with the voice of the majority of all 
the angels in council, that the defeated party should for- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 6;^ 

ever submit to the majority of votes, which matter has 
fully been tested, after our ideas had fully been under- 
stood, as to our conviction of the best method of estab- 
lishing law, and thus my plan, given to me by my Father, 
having, by a fair vote, been decided in my favor, by two- 
thirds of the whole number ; be it known by you all that 
Satan has failed to comply with his own proposition, and 
is at this time making preparations for a civil war. Shall 
we submit to this atrocious insult, or shall we make 
speedy preparations to repel this fearful invader. It is 
true our motto is ^ Peace and equal rights,' but is there 
peace and equal rights within the fearful grasp of a 
powerful foe. We have willingly submitted to the 
measures of peace which he presented to me as your 
choice to sign, and if he had been successful in the elec- 
tion we should peaceably have submitted to his rule. 

" Now this serious matter remains for us to decide. It 
is true we have an arch-general to contend with. His 
extraordinary powers of mind have no equal ; his turbu- 
lent and haughty spirit can never be suppressed ; his 
ambition and pride have no limits ; his burning thirst for 
power and arbitrary rule will cause him to fight with 
unabating fury, and his burning hatred against our 
measures of peace and equality will cause him never to 
yield the conflict till his whole entire army are subjugated, 
for his selfishness and disposition is of that character that 
he never can submit to be governed by a law of equality. 
Therefore preparations of defence must be arranged 
immediately, for behold o'er yonder distant plain the 
whole entire camp is lit up with the blaze of Satan's 
brilliant troops ; behold the flaming chariots that contain 
his brilliant officers of war; their flaming torches and 
glittering swords show the unmistaken sign of Satan's 
deadly aim." 



64 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

The grand and formidable appearance of Satan's bril- 
liant host of marshaled troops, preparing to storm the 
camp of Michael's peaceful ranks, served to produce 
an extraordinary change in Michael's legioned host 
that never before was realized. All the former 
insults of that martial chief, who was then pre- 
paring to wipe them out by one grand charge upon 
their ranks, aroused their hatred beyond measure, and 
instead of the meek and holy party that they had always 
showed themselves to be they were burning with indig- 
nation, and anxious to meet their foe. Their whole forms 
were lit up with the burning blaze of revenge. They, as 
by an unknown prompter, or fiery demon of the spirit of 
war, formed themselves into ranks of the most formi- 
dable character, w^ith Michael at their head, and awaited, 
.with feverish anxiety, the approach of Satan's brilliant 
host. Throughout all ages of the past they had been 
opDosed by this arch-traitor, heaping upon them all the 
insults that a character of his calibre was capable of 
doing, branding them with cowardice and aspiring for 
things only of a low degree, Michael's menial slaves, 
and the lowest excrescences emanating from the dregs and 
dross of some unknown world of chance ! All rushing 
with double fury upon their minds aroused within them a 
latent spirit that Michael himself was astonished to 
behold, and in brilliancy and in formidable appearance, 
as soldiers of war, far outshone that of their enemies. 
Gabriel, w^ho occupied a position in front of the eternal 
throne, acting as the express messenger of that eternal 
spirit, was sent to bear tidings of importance to Michael's 
army, and addressed Michael and his host, as follow^s : 

" Ye armies of the Living God, ye who have humbled 
yourselves as subjects beneath the iron frown of Satan 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 65 

and his fiendish host throughout the countless ages of the 
past, are wholly justifiable in preparing yourselves for 
defence against that fearful prince, who, by intrigue and 
base deception, has drawn away one-third part of the 
brilliant stars of heaven, a portion of whom when out 
from under the seductive influence of that arch-enemy, 
are brilliant stars of God. But he is opposed to all civil 
measures of peace, and even seeks to shake the foun- 
dation of the eternal law of God ; and now, as Satan is 
already advancing with his mighty soldiers of war, intend- 
ing to wipe out with one grand charge the entire army of 
God, therefore I am sent to sound the charge of battle 
and proclaim to this army to be valiant on the field of 
battle." 

Thus Satan with his marshaled host advanced with a 
shout that made the valleys tremble, expecting to over- 
run the armies of Michael without opposition, for the 
grand preparations that Michael had made for resistance 
had been unnoticed by Satan. Advancing in brilliant 
order to the front line of MichaeFs ranks, when Gabriel 
sounded the charge of battle, the approach of Satan's 
front guard was checked for a moment and the formidable 
appearance of Michael's ranks struck terror and dismay 
into Satan and his host ; and thus the idea of meeting 
double their numbers, equally as furious in appearance as 
themselves, brought a halt to Satan's whole army; but 
the pause was momentary. Satan ordered a charge, and 
thus the extraordinary conflict began. 

And thus, for the first time, the peaceful courts of 
heaven were resounding with the clash of arms, and the 
extraordinary features of that magnificent scene of action 
can never be described. 

For miles upon miles down the long range of lines the 
5 



66 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

furious battle raged, no order being preserved on either 
side, but all fought as none but maddened angels could 
fight, all sides lit up with the burning spirit of revenge — 
Michael's legion host avenging themselves for the former 
insults that had been heaped upon them by Satan and 
his stars and the forfeiture of his word to submit to a 
majority of the votes cast in the election ; and the other 
party fighting for arbitrary power and to bring the 
majority under subjection and confine them in bonds as 
prisoners of war. A more briUiant siglit than this vast 
host of marshaled troops has never yet been seen. Satan 
and his brilliant stars were robed in scarlet red, with 
glittering shields and helmets bright, and a crown of 
stars upon their heads. Michael's troops were robed in 
purest white, golden crowns upon their heads, and across 
their breast a wreath of diamonds bright. This agrees 
with St. John's vision, described in the Twelfth Chapter 
of Revelation, of the great red dragon whose tail drew 
one-third part of the stars of heaven. Notwithstanding 
that St. John was really a participant in that grand rebel- 
lion, yet it will forever remain a mystery to the world 
whether the description he gave of that war was from a 
remembrance of the action he took in the war or whether 
it was the spirit that revealed the same to him. But one 
thing is certain: the Christian world cannot treat this as 
a fable, as the same has been admitted into the sacred 
Scriptures and enjoined upon us to believe. Therefore 
we take it for granted that such an occurrence transpired 
in heaven, and the cause that generated that grand strife 
is left for our judgments to conjecture, and the cause 
that my spirit dictates to me, herein described by my pen, 
I have faith to believe is decidedly true. 

Thus appealing to my guide, which soon transports me 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 67 

back to the grand scene of action where we left the 
armies contending on the field of battle, we discover 
that the conflict at this time had become general, 
and there was no flinching on either side by the com- 
batants. Even when within the deadly embrace of their 
enemies and held with a deadly grasp, they would not 
ask for quarter, but submit to their fate until relieved by 
their friends. 

The reader, in looking at this serious battle, must re- 
member that death in the armies of heaven was never 
known ; but in the abuse of those celestial bodies they 
were as sensitive to pain, misery and mental anguish, as 
v/e are in these physical bodies. And thus the only fear 
entertained by Satan and his host, was the final subjuga- 
tion of himself and his party. But w^hile he could main- 
tain order throughout the front lines of his reserves, there 
was no power that could cause his ambitious demons to 
yield. His main army, at this time, had been completely 
surrounded by superior numbers, yet they vv^ere fighting 
with unabated fury. Soon Satan discovered that his 
front guards were getting overpowered, and ordered his 
reserve troops to charge upon Michael's front ranks ; and 
this powerful reinforcement, burning with rage at seeing 
their comrades overrun by superior numbers, fought with 
double fury, and soon Michael's front ranks gave way 
and fled in disorder. Thus Satan's entire army was 
engaged in the furious conflict, and at this period the 
contending forces were equal. Michael, unknown to 
Satan and his host, had reserved one-half of his whole 
army, which left the combatants equal, and those that 
had been routed by Satan's reserve had renewed their 
attack with redoubled fury. Thus for a long period of 
time they fought without yielding one inch of the ground 



6s THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

on either side; and finally, when both armies had become 
nearly exhausted, Michael ordered his legion of reserved 
troops to march into the field of action and bring the 
furious contest to an end by taking Satan and his host by 
storm. Thus the action was renewed with redoubled 
fury when Michael, with his fresh troops, made a charge 
on Satan and his hostile ranks. Thus regiment after 
regiment was taken by storm and borne off the field of 
battle as prisoners of war. Satan's ranks' were being 
overpowered throughout the whole entire field, and 
Satan, beholding his perilous condition, made one grand 
charge in person with his chariots of brilliant officers 
upon the division that Michael commanded in person, 
and attempted to take it by storm. The most furious 
contest that had been witnessed tliroughout the whole 
scene of action then took place — Michael and Satan, 
force to force and strength to strength, in one death-like 
struggle — till Satan and his brilliant staff were borne in 
triumph from the field: thus the serious battle being 
ended and all of Satan's host held as prisoners of war. 

Thus Gabriel summoned Michael and his twelve coun- 
selors to appear before the throne to devise means for a 
reconciliation of the defeated party. Thus it was made 
known to the council by the great spirit that Satan and a 
portion of his angels could never be reconciled to the 
laws that were designed to govern matter then unorgan- 
ized, but that a part could be reconciled by blotting out 
their identity, and this serious state of affairs would have 
to be brought about by subjecting them to cells of clay, 
upon some distant world then unorganized, and that the 
whole entire party should be retained as prisoners of v/ar, 
and placed within the charge of one of the obedient 
officers, who shall be ordained or appointed by angels. 



THE CELESTIAL MF.SSENGER. 69 

and stand as a mediator betw^een them and the laws of 
God, who shall have power to harmonize all those angels 
to said laws, wlx) have been carried into the rebellion 
through Satan's seductive influence. This declaration 
may be found in the Third Chapter of Galatians, and the 
19th and 20th verses, which read thus : 

" 19. Wherefore then serveth the law ? It was added 
because of transgression, till the seed should come to 
whom the promise was made ; and it was ordained by 
angels in the hands of a mediator. 

20. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one ; but God 
is one." 

Showing conclusively, to every intelligent reader, that 
the plan to bring about a reconciliation was ordained by 
angels, through the hands of a mediator, and this media- 
torial arrangem.ent was consummated before the founda- 
tion of the world. Read the First Chapter of Paurs 
Epistle to the Ephesians, 4th verse, which reads thus r 
" According as He hath chosen us in Him, before the 
foundation of the world, that we should be holy and with- 
out blame before Him in love.'* 

Also, Paul's Epistle to Titus, First Chapter, 2d vei*se r 
" In hope of eternal life, which God, who cannot lie^ 
promised, before the world began." 

Again, the First Epistle General of Peter, First Chap« 
ter, i8th, 19th and 20th verses, which read thus: 

** 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeem- 
ed w^th corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your 
vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers ; 

19. But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb 
without blemish and without spot. 

20. Who verily was fore-ordained before the founda- 



70 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

tion of the world, but was manifest in these last times for 
you." 

Thus have I not presented sufficient evidence to the 
reader, that the angels which I have already described, 
before their banishment from the celestial court, that their 
final condition was wholly understood by the Father and 
the Son, and the obedient angels, and the whole provis- 
ions made by them for their reconciliation, at least all 
that God knew would accept the terms of salvation, after 
being conveyed to this distant world, then unorganized, 
and which, also, v/as to be kept hid from them till the 
third and last chance offered and provided for their 
obedience and reconciliation to God. 

If the reader is not yet satisfied with the evidence I 
have already set forth, which is contained in the Scrip- 
tures, as touching these things, which were to be hid from 
us till God saw fit to reveal the same, I will offer more 
Scriptural evidence. 

We will offer the Second Chapter of I Corinthians, 
from the 2d to the 9th verse, which read thus: 

" 2. For I determined not to know anything among 
you, save Jesus Christ and him crucified. 

3. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in 
much trembling. 

4. And my speech and my preaching was not with 
enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of 
the spirit and of power : 

5. That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of 
men, but in the power of God. 

6. Howbeit, we speak wisdom among them that are 
perfect; yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the 
princes of this world, that come to nought : 

7. But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. ?! 

the hidden mystery which God ordained before the world 
unto our glory; 

8. AVhich none of the princes of this world knew : for 
had they known it, they would not have crucified the 
Lord of Glory." 

Therefore it is plain to be seen that the plan that was 
consummated and placed in the hands of Michael and 
his twelve chosen officers had to be kept in darkness from 
the devil and his angels, in order to carry out the whole 
plan of redemption that the All-wise God placed in His 
Son to consummate. We will also offer Paul's Letter to 
the Colossians, First Chapter and 13th verse, which reads 
as follows : '^ Who hath delivered us from the power of 
darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his 
dear Son." 

We iind, then, that the intention of the Apostle in this 
declaration is to throw some light on the highly mystified 
passage found in Jude's Gospel, the 6th verse, namely : 
" And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left 
their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting 
chains uncier darkness unto the judgment of the great 
day." 

Thus we find that after the spirit becomes translated 
into the kingdom of God's dear Son, according to Paul's 
language, as given above, then we become released from 
those chains of darkness by a belief in Christ, which 
belief and obedience unto His holy law we become 
translated from Satan's galling chain into Christ's peace- 
ful kingdom, according to the 20th verse, First Chapter 
of Peter, as above quoted, which reads thus: ^'Who 
verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the 
world, but was manifest in these last times for you." 

Therefore is it not plain to be seen that the whole plan 



72 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

of our salvation, our redemption and reconciliation was 
fully consummated before the foundation of the world, 
but the whole plan was hid from us whilst yet in the 
celestial courts, before the laws were established that 
organized the eternal worlds. 

Let us pass back to the condemned party which were 
waiting anxiously to know what punishment would be in- 
flicted on them for plunging the peace party into a serious 
war, and tailing to comply with the peace measures signed 
by both parties. They were not long waiting in sus- 
pense. Satan was summoned by Gabriel to appear in 
person, in the absence of his staff, before Michael and 
his court, and thus, obeying the summons, he found 
Michael and his twelve ofiicers on the right of the 
eternal throne, who were clothed in majesty and power. 
Michael then stepped forward, and addressed the dis- 
graced chief as follows : 

"Whereas you, this day, have brought shame and dis- 
grace upon the peaceful armies of heaven, by breaking 
the solemn compromise that you and your officers wil- 
lingly signed, and disgracefully charging with y®ur whole 
force upon our peaceful ranks, and causing us to contend, 
against our wills, to preserve our rights and privileges, 
and bring your haughty pride level with the dust, and 
also rob you, and your fiery demons that have followed 
you in the cruel track of war, of all honor and power by 
forcing your fiendish and diabolical spirits out of those 
noble forms that the All-wise God has given to you, and 
banish your contentious spirit, together with your fol- 
lowers, on some distant world that shall hereafter be 
organized, and there you shall be tormented and punished 
by being forced to enter into similar physical bodies of 
corruption, heir to misery, pain, anguish, decay and death 



THE CELESTIAL MESeENGER. 73 

and in the absence of us, whom you have opposed through 
all time, who were obedient and peaceful angels, you can 
war against each other in all the misery and blackness of 
your souls. You, throughout the countless ages of the 
past, have been plotting to bring the whole armies of 
heaven under the contemptible power of your iron will^ 
and through your base intrigue and deception, in trying- 
to carry your fiendish plans into effect, the false tales you 
have told, the large rewards of power you have offered,, 
to those who, by nature, were peaceful and harmonious 
members of this realm, out from under your seductive 
influence ; but they, listening to your haughty notions of 
rule, have been the means of drawing into your cursed 
ranks one-third part of the most brilliant stars of heaven. 
Now your encroachments are at an end, your damnation 
is sealed, and your banishment is just, and your fiendish 
spirits, in the absence of your celestial bodies, will be 
rendered powerless. Thus your cursed reign is at an 
end." 

Thus Satan was conducted back to his condemned 
troops, until provisions were made to bring about a re- 
conciliation of all those that were enticed into the rebel- 
lious ranks of Satan by false representations, and v»^ho 
had become enem^ies to the laws about to be established 
for the government of all animate and inanimate bodies. 

I am not a stranger to the fact that my description of 
the great rebellion in heaven w^ill be treated by thousands 
as mere speculation, or a freak of fancy ; but is there not 
sufficient evidence contained in the Scriptures to con- 
vince any candid reader tha,t there was a rebellious party 
of angels in heaven ; that through strife and rebellion 
w^as sent to the earth, and held under chains of darkness, 
to be judged at some period in the event of time to 



74 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

come, and that the leader of that party*s name was Satan, 
or, as St. John describes him, to be the great red dragon 
that drew one-third part of the stars of heaven, and 
which party was overcome by the blood of the lamb, as 
which lamb, or Christ, was as a lamb slain before the 
foundation of the world. 

Now we are ready to give some evidence of the faith 
that is contained within us as to the cause that brought 
forth this very singular expression from the Apostle Peter, 
as before quoted, in the First Chapter of Peter, 20th 
and 2ist verses, namely: 

" 20. Who verily was fore-ordained before the founda- 
tion of the world, but was manifest in these last times 
for you, 

21. Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up 
from the dead, and gave him glory ; that your faith and 
hope might be in God. 

Now let us proceed to the wise provisions made by the 
obedient party to bring about a reconciliation of those 
sworn enemies to God's laws, or, at least, that number of 
condemned prisoners of war that God foreknew would 
repent of their sins, after being expelled from his presence, 
as is set forth in the Second Epistle of Peter, Second 
Chapter, 4th verse, which reads as follows : " For if God 
spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to 
hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be 
reserved unto judgment." 

Thus we find that God, really possessing all the extra- 
ordinary attributes that the Bible sets forth — goodness 
and mercy, patience and long forbearance — even whilst 
the angels were before Him, and their disgraceful con- 
duct in fighting against His approved laws, and bringing 
about the disgraceful rebellion, was really of that magni- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, ' 75 

tude, according to a finite estimation, that would have 
justly banished them eternally from His holy presence. 
Yet we find that God was willing to place them on pro- 
bation as prisoners of war ; that during their prison life 
in cells of clay, after blotting out their original identity, 
through the flesh, or in the language of Peter, as above 
quoted, He cast them down to hell, and delivered them 
into chains of darkness to be reserved unto judgment. 
Thus we find the extraordinary goodness of God that, in 
order to bring about a reconciliation through the plan 
above-mentioned, that whilst resting under the chains of 
darkness in the flesh, He sent His obedient Son and con- 
signed him also to a fleshy prison, in order to carry out 
His great plan of reconstruction and reconciliation, as is 
mentioned in the Second Chapter of Hebrev/s, 14th verse, 
which reads as follows : ** Forasmuch then as the children 
are partakers of flesh and blood, He also himself likewise 
took part of the same : that through death He might 
destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the 
devil." 

Now, before proceeding any further with the evidence 
contained in the Scripture, respecting our eternal exist- 
ence, before our banishment from God, it is claimed by 
nearly all men who attempt to dispute the doctrine that 
angels, before the rebellion in heaven, had existed eter- 
nally, that, according to all eternal principles, they must 
also continue to exist on throughout the countless ages 
of eternity. 

I will here mention that this law would truly hold good 
in the absence of perishable matter, but by associating 
those eternal spirits with things that were heir to death, 
that those spirits, also, at the death of those perishable 
bodies, passed into the land of forge tfuln ess, or remained 



76 ' THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

in an unconscious state till Christ burst those bars of 
death asunder when His body, lay in the tomb, as you will 
find in the First Epistle General of Peter, Third Chapter, 
1 8th and 19th verses, which read as follows: 

^' 18. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the 
just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God, being 
put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : 

19. By which ako He w^ent and preached unto the 
spirits in prison." 

Also, Fourth Chapter of the same book, 6th verse, 
which reads thus : ^' For, for this cause was the Gospel 
preached also to them that are dead, that they might 
be judged according to men in the flesh, but live accord- 
ing to God in the spirit." 

Thus w^e find that those spirits that had been held 
under the bonds of death, or chains of darkness and re- 
served to judgment, as above stated; the vast millions 
that had been in the form or temporal prison from Adam 
down till the coming of the Son of God, who had the 
powder to bring to life from the bondage of death all that 
slept, and preached the same gospel to them that had 
been dead, whom he had removed, as he had preached 
to those on the earth in living cells, and all those who 
received the Gospel He released from the bars of death, 
and when He entered back into His temporal form again, 
w^hich had changed from mortal to immortal, and had 
conquered death, hell and the grave. He also resurrected 
all those that received his terms of salvation, as you will 
find in the Twenty-seventh Chapter of Matthew, 5TSt, 
52nd, and 53rd verses : 

*'5i. And behold, the vail of the temple was rent in 
twain from the top to the bottom : and the earth did 
quake, and the rocks rent ; 



THE cp:lestial messenger. 77 

52. And the graves were opened, and many bodies of 
the saints which slept, arose, 

53. And came out of the graves after His resurrection, 
and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many." 

Thus we find that His work was finished, that He came 
to do during His first advent into the world ; but, accord- 
ing to the teaching of the Scripture He is to appear the 
second time upon the earth and remain a thousand years 
with His saints, after which the earth is to be destroyed 
by fire, the Scripture proofs of which I will give in 
another chapter. 

Now let us pass back to the serious matter w^hich we 
left undescribed and unsettled as touching Satan and his 
army, which was awaiting to know the final result of their 
banishment from the presence of God and His holy 
angels. Now the most serious matter of the whole affair 
was to be adjusted, as I have stated before that the ani- 
mosities they entertained against the laws then about to 
be established never could be reconciled with them whilst 
retaining their identity. Thus it was found to be a 
matter of necessity, with the victorious party, to make 
provisions to blot out their original identity, in order to 
produce a change in their sentiment. Thus it was a 
matter of greater importance with the victorious party to 
make provisions for the redemption of their fallen 
brethren than the establishing of the laws by which 
matter, then unorganized, should be adjusted and formed 
into rolling worlds, for the stern reality that their kindred 
angels, that had roamed with, them through the countless 
ages of the past, were then doomed to perpetual banish- 
ment, and by associating their mental pov>^ers with tem- 
poral persons, or physical bodies, that at the death of 
those bodies that their brilliant and mental powers would 



78 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

also slumber under the bonds of eternal death, without 
some provisions should be made to bring about a resur- 
rection, through which serious punishment, after having 
been brought from the dark chambers of death, a portion 
of them, at least, through the condescension of their 
offended brethren, in extending to them an offer of sal- 
vation, through the grand principles of reform, faith and 
repentance to God, tliey could be saved from their lost 
condition. 

Thus, whilst the obedient party was deliberating upon 
the deplorable condition of their fallen brethren, the 
Archangel Gabriel approached them with a message 
direct from the eternal spirit, and proclaimed the same 
to the victorious party : 

" Thus be it understood by you all who have been 
insulted this day by Satan, and his followers in disgrace 
and crime, who in violation of all moral obligations and 
civil rights that belong to the peaceful members of this 
realm, have forfeited all their claims, all right and title 
as civil angels, within the limits of this eternal centre, 
and by their disgraceful acts have merited their own ex- 
pulsion from this court, and are hereby declared to be 
demons or devils and enemies to God's law, and also to 
the laws about to be established for the government of 
matter, I therefore hereby empower and fully authorize 
Michael, who has been legally elected, to the pov/er and 
establishment of order in space, and now stands the 
executive officer of the expansive regions beyond the 
limits of this eternal solar centre, to fix the penalty and 
punishment upon those condemned criminals according 
to the magnitude of their crimes, and the extent of their 
banishment to that period of time that their atrocious 
and criminal acts has merited before they shall be brought 
before my bar for judgment/' 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 79 

This message was received and produced the most 
intense excitement, thus throwing the whole responsibility 
upon Michael, as touching the punishment due to those 
condemned prisoners then in his charge. 

Then Michael addressed his constituents in the follow- 
ing style: ^^ Be it known unto all of you who have been 
with me in putting down the serious rebellion, that has 
disgraced the peaceful courts of heaven this day, that the 
eternal spirit has submitted the m.omentous matter into 
my hands, of fixing the penalty and punishment upon 
Satan and his host,, for their disgraceful acts in the serious 
rebellion that is now past and ended. It is a well-known 
fact to }'0u all that the spirit of hatred and revenge that 
burns within their breasts, never can be wiped out v/hile 
resting in their normal condition, and those brilliant 
spirits that have roamed with us through the countless 
ages of the past, and are doomed to perpetual banish- 
ment for their proud, haughty, and ambitious spirits, will 
never submit to be governed by laws that are established 
by those they claim to be inferior to themselves. Con- 
sequently, there is no possible chance to bring about a 
reconciliation on their part, only by blotting outf their 
eternal existence, and this can only be accomplished by 
associating these eternal spirits with perishable matter, 
and thus, through this arrangement, at the death of those 
perishable bodies, all spirits will be held under the bon- 
dage of eternal death, without provision can be made to 
bring to life these immortal spirits, which are thus held 
under the laws of death. 

^' Thus be it known to you all, that this is the only plan 
that can be devised, to put these turbulent spirits under 
subjection, and without a release from those fearful bonds 
of death, we should forever be debarred from the society 



So THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

of those kindred friends, who, only through the base de- 
ceptions of Satan's winning snare, would be peaceful 
members with us, through all time. Therefore, it becomes 
my painful duty to make known unto Satan and his host, 
their eternal doom." 

Then Gabriel was sent to summon Satan and his ambi- 
tious band of demons, to appear before Michael to receive 
their final doom. Michael and his twelve officers occu- 
pied the golden chariot, thai had been occupied by Satan 
and his brilliant staff, during the furious battle in which 
he had lost his honor and his power, and which w^as still 
remaining on the council grounds, where the battle had 
been fought, and from which Satan and his brave gen- 
erals, had been borne as prisoners of war, from the field. 

Soon the disgraced chief and his legioned host stood 
before Michael, who addressed them in the following 
style : 

" Be it knov/n unto you, Satan, and all of your dis- 
graceful followers, that because of your treacherous and 
ambitious natures, which has prompted you, contrary to 
all civil rights belonging to peace members of this realm, 
and contrary to all rules of justice, which even those that 
you have ofttimes insulted and branded as being menial 
slaves and the lowest excrescences emanating from the 
dregs of some unknown world of chance, would have 
blushed at the thought of perpetrating the same ; you 
boast of wisdom and superior knowledge to all others, 
also of exalted ideas, extraordinary talents and intellec- 
tual greatness ; but v;hat are all these worth in the 
absence of honor, charity and the duties we owe to our 
fellow-beings, and especially to those who need our advice 
and counsel in the right direction. 

" No one has disputed your extraordinary powers of 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 8l 

mind ; all have acknowledged your superiority as to in- 
tellectual greatness. No one has disputed your capacity 
to do good and right ; but what disposition have you 
made of those extraordinary powers of mind that you 
have received from the Eternal Spirit ? The countless 
millions of condemned spirits that now surround you can 
answ^er that question. Selfishness is the most detestable 
disposition that is found in any order of high intelli- 
gences. What has your haughty, proud and ambitious 
spirit amounted to.'^ Behold the millions of saddened 
faces about you that have followed you in your wild 
freaks of fancy. Your diabolical plottings with those 
detestable demons, possessing the same nature and dis- 
position as yourself, who are burning with shame and 
disgrace; with no other sentiment found within their 
fiendish breasts only malice, hatred and revenge, and 
even since your disgraceful defeat you and your proud 
generals have been plotting another rebellion. Thus be 
it known unto you that your disgraceful career is at an 
end, for you and your whole army are to be rendered 
powerless by separating your fiendish spirits from those 
celestial bodies, which bodies shall be retained within 
this realm, and your disembodied spirits shall be banished 
to some distant world in space, when organized, and there 
you shall be forced to enter temporal prisons, which shall 
be subject to misery, pain and death, and thus, in the 
absence of the peaceful angels of God, you can war 
against each other, wdth all the blackness of your souls, 
till death shall blot out your eternal existence, and put 
an end to your detestable career. Therefore if you have 
anything to offer you are at liberty to speak." 

Satan then stepped forw^ard, and addressed the count- 
less listeners as follows : 
6 



82 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

" I have listened, for a long period of time, to all that 
could be said by one whose borrowed power has filled the 
contracted meanness of a tyrant's heart to force oppres- 
sion and eternal banishment upon a defeated and a van- 
quished foe. It is true I have fought and contended for 
that which my judgment told me was right, and I have 
nothing to regret for the course that I have taken, and 
had we not contended against double our numbers we 
would long ago have hurled you to the furthermost 
bounds of space. What evidence have we that you 
would have submitted to our systems of law if in case 
we had carried the election. It is true we have had our 
contrasted ideas as to the best method of establishing 
law to regulate matter, and the plan that I set forth for 
to be considered was of a progressive character. But 
the plan which you introduced should have been beneath 
tlie dignity of a menial slave to have offered. Such a 
detestable code of laws that would bring all parties, high 
and low, wise and ignorant, upon one general platform, 
and giving the law full force to regulate and govern all 
thijigs, and that all intelligences, throughout the countless 
ages of eternity, should be subject to those three funda- 
mental principles which would forever put an end to pro- 
gression and the grand order of science. Rather than to 
be governed by those detestable laws which places the 
brilliant stars of heaven upon the do-nothing and know- 
nothing platform, side by side with the floating rubbish 
that has been accumulating for a million centuries past, 
we would by far prefer the penalty you have decided to 
inflict upon us, or even pass into the eternal shades of 
night, and there drift amongst the floating puff*-balls of 
vanity throughout the countless ages of eternity." 

Thus the reader may easily perceive what the Apostle 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 83 

Paul alludes ta in the Eighth Chapter of Romans, 7th 
and 8th verses, which read thus : 

" 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God : 
for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed 
can be. 

8. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please 
God." 

We find, then, that the unregenerated mind, notwith- 
standine; it has lost its original identity, yet the animosity 
that those demoniacal spirits entertained against the laws 
that were established to regulate matter and hold all in- 
telligences under its direct influence, that the devil, and 
a portion of his angels, would never become reconciled 
to the same, and God, knowing all things, foresaw and 
foreknew all of those that had participated in the great 
rebellion, the number that was before him who would 
be redeemed, and those who never would accept of the 
terms of salvation that was offered by His Son Jesus 
Christ. 

Then in Paul's Epistle to the Romans^ Eighth Chapter^ 
from the 28th to the 31st verses, which read as follows : 

" 28. And we know that all things work together for 
good, to them that love God, to them who are the called 
according to His purpose. 

29. For whom He did foreknow. He also did predesti- 
nate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that he 
might be the first-born among many brethren. 

30. Moreover, whom He did predestinate, them He also 
called : and whom He called, them He also justified : and 
whom He justified, them He also glorified.'' 

Now would we not be committing a great error to set 
forth before the world an idea that angels and spirits 
were created by God, and thus after having created the 



•S4 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

• same, placed within them dispositions that were wholly 
contrary to His law, and, for that principle of unbelief 
which God had given to them, cast them off eternally 
from His presence, and punish them throughout the count- 
less ages of eternity, for said unbelief, with no possible 
chance for reprieve. This is the kind of doctrine set 
-forth by the sectarian churches of the present time. 

!Does the Scriptures teach this doctrine? If it is true 
that God made both soul, body and spirit in man, then 
the sectarian world are justifiable in presenting this kind 
of doctrine to the inhabitants of earth. But we defy 
any theologian to find the most distant shadow of an 
idea contained in the Scriptures that an angel was ever 
created, formed, or produced by any power. Then the 
angel part of man did eternally exist, and, if reconciled 
to God's law, will continue to exist throughout the count- 
less ages of eternity ; but, at the judgment, if they are 
found to be unreconciled, their identity is entirely 
destroyed, and they will pass into the shades of night. 
Now let us carefully consider some of the inconsistencies 
presented to the world by theologians of the present day. 

You will find in the Fifteenth Chapter of the Acts of 
the Apostles, i8th verse : '^ Known unto God are all His 
works, from the beginning of the world." And again, 
you will find in the Ninth Chapter of Romans, from the 
19th to the 25th verse, as follows: 

" 19, Thou wilt say 'then unto me, Why doth he yet 
find fault .f^ for who hath resisted his will.? 

20. Nay but, O man, who are thou that repliest against 
God } Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it. 
Why has thou made me thus } 

21. Hath not the potter power over the clay of the 
same lump, to make one vessel unto honor, and another 
unto dishonor } 



THE CELESTIAL MES^ENGTR. 85 

22. What if God, willing to shew His wrath, and to 
make His power known, endured with much long suffer- 
ing the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction : 

23. And that He might make known the riches of His 
glory on the vessels of mercy, which he hath afore pre- 
pared unto glory, 

24. Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jew^s 
only, but also of the Gentiles?'* 

Now if the reader will carefully look at this portion of 
the Scripture, and apply the same to the pre-conceived 
opinions of the Christian w^orld, as touching the justice 
of God, and His goodness to man, which is mercy, long 
forbearance, and impartiality toward all his creatures. 

Therefore, if God made all that constitutes man — 
soul, body and spirit — and that unto Him was known the 
final destiny of a man, when coming out from under his 
hand, where is there justice in the great Creator in fitting 
one vessel for destruction and another one to glory ? As 
the clay is presented in the above verse, as the material 
in the hands of God, cut of which a human being is to 
be made, and God, the potter, considers over the lump 
before it is formed, whether to make the vessel to honor 
or dishonor, and if he should fit that vessel for dishonor 
and destruction, the man has no business to find fault. 

Now if the reader will give a careful attention to the 
evidence that I will here offer, I may throw some light 
upon this extraordinary declaration, found in the sacred 
word of truth. Now the angels that had sinned, and 
were banished from the presence of God, and who were 
made spirits and enemies to God's lav/, after the sentence 
had been passed upon them by Michael, were destined to 
be banished upon some distant world, in space ; and this 
earth being the world upon which they were cast, to be 



86 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

confined in cells or chains of darkness, reserved to judg- 
ment, thus, whilst remaining spirits, with all the prejudi- 
ces and animosities they entertained against the laws of 
God, there was no power in heaven or on earth, that 
could reconcile them. Consequently God, who is consid- 
ered by Paul as the potter, who has decided to blot out 
their identity, by placing them in vessels of clay, consid- 
ers the matter carefully before making the vessel. Here, 
before me, are condemned spirits. Some are reconcila- 
ble, and others never will be reconciled. But it becomes 
necessary for me, says the All-wise, to give them all a 
chance, by blotting out their identity — by placing them 
in these vessels which I am about to make, so that all can 
have a chance, one equal with the other. And all shall 
have the Gospel preached to them while in prison, and 
those that becom.e reconciled, and accept the terms of 
the Gospel, will do honor to the vessel or prison, and 
those that will not become reconciled, will do dishonor to 
the vessel. 

Now here is the sum total of the whole matter : There 
are two classes of spirits before God, who is presented 
as the potter. All have got to be dealt by alike, that at 
the judgment they can have no excuse. Yet I perceive, 
says the Creator, that one party will become reconciled 
when confined in the vessel, and the other will not. Con- 
sequently which of these spirits shall I make this vessel 
for? That fiery demon and irreconcilable spirit which, 
while in the vessel or body, will spread misery and devas- 
tation wherever he goes; will be a murderer, a horse 
thief, a robber and a demon in human form, and will do 
dishonor to the vessel ? Or shall I make this clay into a 
vessel for that noble spirit that was decoyed into the 
rebellion by Satan's winning snare, but, when his original 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 8/ 

identity is blotted out by entering thi^ vessel, he will 
become reconciled, and do honor to this vessel by doing 
right, and dealing out justice to his fellow man, and will 
be an honor in society, and his whole life will be honor- 
able before man and God ? 

Now let us pass back to the scene of action, where we 
left Satan before Michael, awaiting the serious event when 
spirit and body were to be separated, and be stripped of 
all power, and also be banished from the celestial realm, 
and reserved in chains of darkness, on some distant 
world, then unorganized. 

Thus Michael commanded Satan and his angels to be 
conveyed to the outer limits of that eternal center, where 
they should yield up their celestial bodies into the pos- 
session of the victorious party, their spirits retained as 
prisoners of war, and their bodies brought back and 
deposited on the council grounds, where they should be 
retained for purposes hereafter mentioned. His orders 
were strictly obeyed, and Satan and th:.t legioned host of 
disembodied spirits, were resting powerless upon the 
mercy of those w^hom they considered to be, by far, 
inferior to themselves. 

This serious transaction brought a gloom on the w^hole 
of the obedient angels, from the fact that those brilliant 
spirits that had roamed with them through the countless 
ages of the past, were doomed to perpetual banishment, 
and a portion of those kindred spirits had always been 
obedient angels until they were drawn away by Satan, 
who appeared to hold complete control over them. But 
then all alike were condemned and doomed to eternal 
death. Thus Michael addressed his constituents, as 
follows : 

** I perceive that there is a deep gloom spread over the 



88 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

features of you all, and I am by no means a stranger to 
the cause. Many of your brilliant and once happy 
brethren, because they have taken sides with the minority 
and followed Satan in the cruel track of war, and who 
have openly violated all civil rights and strove to enslave, 
by subjugation; all the peaceful members of this realm; 
they, by assisting him in the unholy rebellion, are doomed 
to the same unyielding bonds of perpetual death. Now 
there is but one chance left for their redemption, and 
that chance I will submit for your consideration : It is 
known to you all that they are doomed to be banished 
upon some distant world in space, when organized, and 
there they are to be forced to enter temporal bodies, 
composed of perishable matter, similar to those celestial 
bodies out of which they have been cast, and thus when 
they enter those physical prisons, in the germ or starting- 
point of temporal life in those bodies, they shall lose all 
knowledge of their former existence ; but, as those phy- 
sical cells shall mature, they, from the force of circum- 
stances that shall surround them, at a matured age of 
those forms, shall partially receive their judgment again, 
and at the death of the same, they also shall pass into an 
eternal sleep. 

" Thus the only possible chance for their recovery from 
that eternal sleep is this, that after all of them have been 
forced into those dark cells of earth, once there, the re- 
maining prisoners in those cells that have not yet passed 
under the law^s of death shall be swept off from the earth 
by a deluge, and only eight souls shall be left alive to 
re-people the earth again with temporal bodies, in which 
those spirits shall be revived again, and forced to enter 
the second time in the dark prison of flesh which shall 
wholly blot out their original identity. A portion of 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 89 

which that have been lost from this court might be saved, 
or reconciled, to the laws which they fought against by- 
certain conditions and means which I will here make 
known. 

" Thus be it understood by you all, that when one-half 
of those spirits shall step into the prison the second time^ 
that one of our number shall go down upon that distant 
world and bring to consciousness the one-half of those 
spirits that have not entered the prison the second time, 
and offer them salvation on the easy terms of faith and 
repentance and an acknowledgment of their former 
wrongs, by which faith and repentance, and acquiescence 
to the laws of God, they shall be brought back into this 
fold again, and all those that will not receive the terms of 
mercy shall also be compelled -to step into prison again ; 
and thus, in order that those in the prisons also may 
have a chance, that he who goes on this mission of 
mercy shall also step into a temporal form, and pass 
through the same laws of temporal life, and thus, at a 
matured age, preach the same Gospel to those in the 
bonds of flesh ; and all that receive the offered mercy 
and accept the terms of salvation, at the death of those 
physical prisons, shall be free from that bondage or law 
of death, and shall be resurrected from that body of cor- 
ruption and enter into eternal life. 

" Therefore be it known unto him that accepts this mis- 
sion of mercy after informing and enlightening them on 
the subject of their rebellion, and that they were really 
the subjects of the devil, and enemies to God and his 
laws, v/hich will revive their original antipathy and hatred, 
and they will murder and crucify that temporal prison and 
nail it to a cross. But the one that will accept this 
errand of mercy shall be empowered by the Eternal God 



90 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

to take up His body, which shall not see corruption, but 
shall retain the same to fully consummate the plan of 
redemption in the world to come. Therefore be it known 
unto you, that this is the only plan by which our lost 
brethren can be redeemed. Now, who amongst this 
legioned host of angels, will accept this errand of mercy, 
and redeem their lost and fallen brethren ?** 

The whole entire camp was spellbound — the plan was 
too serious for angels to undertake, and there was silence 
in heaven for the space of one-half hour over this momen- 
tous question — but the silence was fin^clly broken by 
Michael stepping forward and offering to go down and 
die in their stead; and at this period of time Gabriel 
approached with a message from the Eternal Spirit 
declaring that God had given all power into the hands of 
Michael to establish the laws and negotiate a peace with 
all the fallen angels that would accept of salvation. Thus 
Michael addressed that legion host as follows : 

** Be it known unto you all that my motive in offering 
to accept this serious mission is not for honor, power, or 
reward in any manner whatever, but is from the deep 
interest and sympathy that I have for my fallen and lost 
brethren who have been decoyed into this rebellion by 
Satan's winning charm ; and now, as they have fallen into 
the snare, they will never yield to our system of laws till 
they have been punished by misery, pain and death. 
Therefore be it knowm to you all that I will not enter upon 
this serious mission without your entire approbation and 
approval of the same. Therefore you shall confer with 
each other, and if all are found to be in favor of this 
serious undertaking by your humble leader, and also that 
you will volunteer to assist me in this serious under- 
taking, make the same known to me through the arch- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 9I 

angel Gabriel, and I will make provisions through the 
laws which I am about to establish which all plans shall 
be harmonized with the same/' 

Thus in due time Gabriel hushed the murmurings of 
the distant armies to silence by proclaiming the decisions 
of all the obedient angels respecting the mediation and 
plan of reconstruction : 

" Thus be it known unto Michael, the superior officer 
of God's peaceful army, that all of the peaceful angels 
have expressed their eternal gratitude to you for the 
wisdom that you have manifested in the great plan of 
redemption, and also have appointed you sole dictator 
and only mediator between God and our fallen brethren, 
and that all of your commands shall be fully obeyed by 
your electors; and further, that the eternal spirit who 
sitteth upon the throne hath placed all power in your 
hands to fully carry out all of your plans and negotiate an 
eternal peace with all those demons that will peacefully 
accept the conditions of the law." 

It would, no doubt, be in order here to mention, or 
direct the reader's attention to a few passages of the 
Scriptures which corroborate the above statement. Turn 
to the Twenty-eighth Chapter of Matthew, i8th verse, 
which reads as follows: *^ And Jesus canre and spake 
unto them, saying : All power is given unto me in heaven 
and in earth." 

Thus we discover from this verse that the Messiah, after 
His body had been quickened by the spirit, or while His 
spirit was absent from the body, discovered the reality 
that all power was given to Him for the purpose of con- 
summating and finishing His grand work of mercy, which 
was placed in His hands to do. You will also find in the 
Third Chapter of Galatians this remarkable revelation, 



92 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 



which was made known to the Apostle Paul, 19th and 
20th verses : 

''19. Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added 
because of transgressions, till the seed should come to 
whom the promise was made ; and it was ordained by 
angels in the hand of a mediator. 

20. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one ; but God 






is one.'* 



Thus we find from this portion of the Scriptures that 
the angels were also instrumental in bringing about a 
reconciliation of their fallen brethren by ordaining one 
of their number, who was vested with power and authority 
to accomplish the work that was placed in his hands 
to do; and this, we find, was all arranged before the 
world began, or in the Scriptural language, that '' Christ 
was as a lamb, slain before the foundation of the world.*' 

Therefore, after all things had been arranged amongst 
the armies of heaven, and the power given into Michael's 
hands to establish law and order, he declared that all 
things were in readiness, and the extraordinary and long 
anticipated period had fully arrived ; and thus, with the 
wise counsel of His Father, He would proceed to the 
grand work of organizing w^orlds. 

No language can describe the intense excitement that 
prevailed at this announcement. All were waiting in 
breathless excitement to behold the effect that the laws 
would produce upon that ponderous mass of floating 
matter that had remained in dread confusion throughout 
the countless ages of the past, and to see those, silent 
chambers lit up with the light of shining worlds. Thus 
that grand army of angels was arraigned before the 
eternal throne and Michael was conducted by the arch- 
angel Gabriel to the right hand of the eternal spirit upon 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 93 

the throne clothed with majesty and power ; and thus, 
teing fully authorized and clothed with authority by His 
Pather, He spoke the word, and chaos from its eternal 
slumbering beds obeyed the command; and thus, by 
matchless power untold, a million shining worlds sprung 
into life. Thus the first division beyond the great solar 
center was lit up w^ith glittering orbs; thus that mighty 
host of angels fell prostrate before the throne and 
acknowledged the matchless power of God. 

Thus those grand laws, according to their established 
natures, as the wisdom of God had ordained, continued 
their grand w^ork of bringing into existence from the sur- 
face of those auspicious bodies countless millions ot 
animated substances full of life and miOtion, all giving 
unmistakable evidences of worship and praise to that 
power that called them into being, and when all things 
had been fully established and arranged wdthin the limits 
of that mighty sphere which required the first period, or, 
in other w^ords, the first day or time, which is found in 
the first chapter of Genesis, that the morning and the 
evening was the first day, and all things within that 
sphere being m.ade and finished — completed — the law 
continued its undeviating course wathin the next grand 
division of space until all things w^ere harm(mized with 
the laws and arranged in the sam^e majestic order till the 
six grand divisions were all resounding with the praise of 
God and lit up with the blaze of shining worlds, . 

And when all things were fully accomplished by the 
laws within the six grand divisions in space, and chaos 
had all been brought to the grand magnetic centers, and 
all resting in grandeur and death-like stillness, the great 
spirit laid out their endless tracts throughout those mighty 
spheres, and commanded them to move in their undevia- 



94 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, 

ting order through their eternal rounds, and they obeyed 
the command. And thus we find that this vast universe 
of worlds are still moving on, supported, sustained and 
upheld, by the same almighty arm of power. 

But let us pause one moment and reflect. Seven thous- 
and years have already passed by since the completion of 
this grand work within the six divisions of space, and 
from that period of time down to the present moment, 
those laws have never ceased in their grand work of 
order in the mighty realm of space, beyond the bound of 
the sixth sphere, lighting up those dark chambers of per- 
petual gloom with shining worlds and fixed stars, and this 
grand work of organization will never end. And when 
fair down the unmeasured range of time yet to come, 
when rolling centuries shall pass by, and even beyond the 
computation of numbers, when millions upon millions and 
multiplied billions have numbers at their endless round, 
distant worlds will still be formed ; for there is no bound 
to space, no limit to law, no measuring the power of God, 
no estimating his eternal wisdom. For there is no bound 
to space, nor limits to the wisdom and expansive power 
of that God that fills imm.ensity of space, and bids the 
planets move. 

Thus, in view of that matchless power and wisdom 
that surrounds us, and even yet extends throughout this 
universe of worlds, would lead us, no doubt, into that 
deep range of thought that inspired that man of God, in 
ages past, who exclaimed : " What is man that thou art 
mindful of him, or the son of man, that thou visiteth 
him.^" But don*t let us forget this one important fact, 
that it is not this house of clay, or the physical prison, 
man, that God with His matchless wisdom, power and 
goodness, is following by His mercies and His all-seeing 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 95 

eye for seven thousand years past; neither is it this per- 
ishable body that caused the Son of God to leave the 
shining courts of glory, and step into a physical prison 
upon this earth, vvhidi v>as shamefully murdered on 
Mount Calvary, and set at nought. No, verily, for these 
all pass back to its mother earth. But it is the angel 
part of man that must either be redeemed from -the body 
of death, or die eternal, and which death debars those 
kindred angels of the society of their lost brethren, in 
basking in the sunbeams and glorious light of distant 
worlds, which radiate through the universe of God, and 
lights up the milky way through yonder distant starry 
plain. 

Now let us drift back once more to that glorious realm 
where all that retinue of angels had been gazing in wonder 
and surprise at the matchless power of God and the 
extraordinary productions of the established laws in their 
grand work of creation. But what had become of Satan 
and his host of condemned spirits ? We find them still 
remaining where once blackness and darkness had been 
hung out as a mantle or the pall of death throughout the 
untold ages of the past, was then lit up with the blaze of 
shining worlds. 

Finally, the period had arrived when Satan and his host 
were to be disposed of. Michael, into whose charge these 
prisoners had been placed, and also whose mission it was 
to strive to reconcile all those who were enemies to God*s 
law, approached Satan and informed him that the time 
had come that he was to be transported to some distant 
world, Vv^here he would become subject to the laws of pain 
and death ; but all of that condemned host, that would 
repent of their horrid crimes, and sin in bringing about 
the rebellion, and fighting against the laws that had or- 



g6 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

ganized the shining worlds that were then moving through 
the trackless regions of space, and also become friends to 
those laws, and reconciled to God, he would, receive them 
back into the fold. 

*' Therefore be it known unto you all, that you who 
will thus repent and lay all malice aside, and become re- 
conciled* to God and His laws, come over and join our 
happy band, and we will receive you as our brethren and 
our friends, and forever rejoice with you in your escape 
from the bondage of pain and death. I therefore ask 
you all to carefully consider the promise that I am about 
to offer for your happiness and your glory, if in case 
you will become obedient to the laws, and acknowledge 
your faults, and be reconciled to God. Behold the ex- 
pansive realm, beyond this eternal centre, upon which 
celestial border we now stand, beautified and decorated 
with glittering stars ; those splendid mansions of eternal 
fame and beauty, far down yonder gorgeous range of 
shining worlds; golden walks through the evergreen 
shades of perpetual summer, floral gardens upon either 
side, with perpetual blooming flowers of richness, fra- 
grance and eternal sweetness ; paradisiacal gardens of 
grandeur and magnificence, with blushing fruit that never 
fails, and warbling songsters, singing chants of eternal 
praise, shall cheer those valleys with music; robes of 
fame and beauty you shall wear, wreaths of sparkling 
diamonds bright to wear across your breasts, and crowns 
of never-fading glory you shall wear upon your heads. 
All of this vast inheritance shall be yours, if you will 
become friends to us, and willing subjects to the estab- 
lished laws. Therefore, if this be your choice, make the 
same manifest by coming over upon our side, and join us 
in songs of praise to the eternal spirit that sitteth upon 
the throne." 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 97 

Thus it was plain to be seen that all of that countless 
host of spirits were on the eve of joining their happy 
brethren, except Satan and his generals, and their forms 
were lit up with a lively hope, when Satan stepped for- 
ward and branded all as being cowards and slaves that 
would listen to that coward's voice, who had basely in- 
sulted them by overpowering them with double numbers, 
aad then robbing them of their celestial bodies, and thus 
threatened to banish them to some remote corner in 
space, and place them in a body of corruption ; then, 
under these circumstances, have the base impudence to 
talk about friendship and giving them an inheritance that 
he had no claim to. He said : *' My advice to all my 
noble generals and followers, who have never yet flinched 
from any principle, honor, justice and righteousness, 
therefore I request you, as valiant soldiers, follow me to 
the bitter end/' 

Thus we find that the lively hope that they had enter- 
tained, a short time previous to Satan's winning voice, 
was then changed to hatred. The proof of this you will 
find in the First Epistle of Peter, First Chapter, and 3rd 
4th and 5 th verses, which read thus : 

" 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, w^hich, according to his abundant mercy, hath be- 
gotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ from the dead, 

4. To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and 
that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, 

5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith 
nnto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last time." 

Therefore we find, that according to this declaration, 
that Peter had reference to an inheritance reserved in 
heaven for us, that we had a lively hope of before, and 
7 



98 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

that the same was to be revealed to us in these last tiroes. 
It is evident, therefore, that this inheritance is upon no 
portion of the earth's surface, consequently it could not 
have had any reference to the paradisiacal garden that 
Adam had lost by transgression, for, according to the 
Bible history, that garden was upon the earth, eastward, 
in Eden. 

Consequently, Adam's progeny was never before be- 
gotten to a lively hope of any inheritance, only on the 
earth, for there was no promise made to Adam, nor any 
of his sons or daughters, that they should possess any 
inheritance beyond the earth's surface till alter the advent 
of tlie Son of God, who brought life and immortality to 
light through the Everlasting Gospel ; therefore it is 
evident that the lively hope that Peter alludes to was 
before the foundation of the world, for Christ was as a 
lamb slain before the foundation of the world, but was to 
be manifest in the last times, and Christ did truly inform 
us that in His Father's house were many mansions, and 
no one can honestly contend that those mansions are on 
the earth, for He, then being on the earth, told us plainly 
He was going away, to prepare them, to His Father's 
house. Now it is not wisdom for us to settle down upon 
an idea that His Father's house, to which he alludes, is a 
structure or building that is roofed over, with doors, 
windows, floors, ceilings, etc., but it is an enclosure, 
having boundaries and certain limits, more clearly de- 
monstrated, and set forth as a sphere, or one of the seven 
heavens, that was not fully arranged in majestic order as 
Christ intended it should be, and, on His return from His 
grand errand of mercy, gives us to understand that with- 
in this grand enclosure there were many mansions which 
He was going to prepare for all who would accept them. 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 



9) 



Therefore, the mediator's offer being wholly rejected 
by Satan and his host, speedy preparations were made for 
their removal to some distant world then organized, where 
a reconciliation might be brought about by all those 
who would accept the ternis of salvation, when the chain 
of circumstances, that placed them in those cells of clay, 
had entirely been blotted out. Thus a convoy of angels 
was appointed by Michael to accompany him with the 
condemned spirits to the outer verge of the earth-sphere, 
upon some inferior world, where they w^ould be held as 
prisoners of war, and there be confined in chains of dark- 
ness, or gloomy cells of clay, till anguish, misery, pain 
and death should bring their turbulent and haughty spirits 
humble in the dust ; till they would be willing to be saved 
by grace divine. Thus, all things being ready for their 
exit, they all passed beyond the bound of the first great 
solar centre, and commenced their grand descent through 
that vast realm of space. No pen can describe the gorgeous 
magnificence of the shining worlds by which they passed. 
All spirits gazed in breathless wonder at the grandeur 
and eternal beauty of those celestial realms of glory by 
which they passed ; all lit up with the blaze of shining 
worlds, and all those beautiful shining orbs were teeming 
with life and animation, and resounding with songs and 
praises to that mighty God that called them into being. 
Finally they approach within the bound of the sphere 
where they were to pass into the dark valley of death. 
Thus Michael halted, and spoke as follows to those 
gloomy spirits : 

" Behold, in yonder distant range of space, two dark- 
looking bodies, only lit up with the light of other worlds, 
there is your place of destination. Thus you are to be 
separated, and one half shall occupy one of those gloomy 



lOO THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

worlds, and the other half shall remain on the other. Yet 
all shall share the same dismal fate of a gloomy confine- 
ment in dark cells of clay, unless you will repent of 
your sinful acts, acknowledge your faults and become 
peaceful members in the kingdom of God. But Satan 
held his iron grasp upon them and kept them from yield- 
ing to Christ's peaceful law. Soon they approached one 
of those dismal, conglomerated masses of rolling; matter 
upon which part of them were to remain, and here the 
serious separation took place. Thus a part of Satan's 
generals, with one-half of his angels, were left upon that 
gloomy world, and the balance of them were brought to 
this rolling ball upon which we now stand. 

Now, before ]>roceeding further with the nature and 
condition of those spirits and the plan which was devised 
and arranged to ameliorate the conditions of those spirits, 
we must necessarily reconcile some portion of the decla- 
rations found in the First Chapter of Genesis, or explain 
to the reader's understanding the language made use of 
by the writer of the same, who commences the description 
of the creation of man as follows : 

**i. In the beginning God created the heaven and the 
earth. 

2. And the earth was without form and void ; and 
darkness was upon the face of the deep : and the Spirit 
of God moved upon the face of the waters." 

Thus we find from the force of this language that the 
earth was without form and void, or in the language of 
the writers of the present age, that the earth was un- 
organized and in its crude state, resting in the absence 
of established laws, being void and without form and in 
the condition which has been fully described in the pre- 
ceding pages of this work ; and at the period of time that 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. lOI 

Michael landed upon its dull surface was after the laws 
had been established and then numbered amongst, yet 
inferior to all others of the grand constellations in the 
universe of God. 

We also find that the All-wise God — that great Eternal 
Spirit who filleth immensity of space, and who worketh 
all things after the counsels of His own will — thus laid 
the foundations, or fixed those grand magnetic centers 
throughout the vast empire of space, also in His wise 
providence when fixing these two centers to which those 
disobedient angels were to be consigned, and also where 
His only Son was to perform a conspicuous part in the 
grand tragedy and remarkable drama upon the stage of 
human life with those notorious angels who disgraced the 
courts of heaven. 

Now I will ask the reader to cast loose from all of his 
former prejudices and all his preconceived opinions as 
touching the great points set forth by theologians of the 
present day, and take the fair range of arguments and 
teachings of the Scriptures, which I will here allude to, 
and then decide for yourselves whether or not the true 
meaning of the Scriptures are set forth by theolos^ians of 
the present day, as touching the creation of man, as we 
find in the first chapter of Genesis, and the design of the 
All-wise Creator in placing man on the stage of human 
life, and the wisdom that was displayed in bringing about 
a reconciliation of the disobedient angels who were con- 
signed to his care as condemned criminals, who were to be 
confined in chains of darkness and reserved to judgment. 
We find that the deep-laid plan, consummated by Michael 
to complete his grand work of reconstruction and recon- 
ciliation of that vast number of sworn enemies to God's 
laws was truly beyond all human ingenuity to invent, and 



I02 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

no created arm could reach their case in any shape what- 
ever. Consequently this power was given to Michael by 
the eternal spirit to accomplish that great work of bring- 
ing about a reconciliation of his conquered enemies who, 
through the extraordinary plan of blotting out their 
identity by placing them in cells of^clay and then submit 
Himself also to become subject to the laws of death, but 
not corruption, and give Himself into their cruel hands 
to be murdered, and that in the event of time in opening 
up their understandings and giving them to see the horrid 
deed they had done in murdering their conqueror, who 
had condescended voluntarily to step into a dark cell of 
clay for the purpose of saving them from the fate of an 
eterr^l death by their yielding obedience to his peaceful 
laws and accepting his plan of salvation, namely : by 
repenting of their original sins, denouncing the devil and 
his works, by coming over on the Lord's side and believ- 
ing that He had power to save all that believed, and also 
become reconciled to God. 

These are the simple requirements of Christ, and all 
that He asked of them, to own them as His children, was 
to repent and by a compliance with these simple require- 
ments which belief and repentance would open up the 
avenues of the soul, into which the Holy Ghost should 
enter accompanied by the spirit of God, which would 
burst the bonds of death asunder, and at the death of the 
physical prison the sanctified, redeemed and happy spirit 
would burst through this tenement of clay and join its 
peaceful and happy brethren on the sunny banks of eter- 
nal day. Thus, whilst the spirits were remaining in their 
deplorable and lost condition, waiting to know the result 
of their dismal fate, Michael — having received all 
power from His Father to dispose of his prisoners in any 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, 



103 



manner that his wisdom and goodness would dictate — 
consequently found it a matter of necessity to make pro- 
visions for them to dwell a long period of time upon the 
earth in temporal bodies before they could be induced to 
accept of any measures of peace, for the strong chain of 
power and evil influence that Satan held over them 
would only be subdued through the long and tedious 
punishment in gloomy cells of corruption, misery, pain 
and death. 

Now let us carefully consider the brief description of 
man's first creation, as found in the first chapter of 
Genesis, which commences as follows : 

" 26. And God said, Let us make man in our own 
image and after our own likeness: and let them have 
dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the 
air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over 
every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 

27. So God created man in his own image, in the 
image of God created He him ; miale and female created 
He them." 

Here we find by this language that God created man 
by His established laws, in the same manner that he had 
called all other animated substances into existence and 
laid the foundation for the multiplication of those physical 
prisons, called man, in which' these rebellious spirits were 
to be punished in a succession of temporal prisons for 
the space of 70,000 years, and at the termination of which 
period of time their humiliating and degraded condition 
of prison life would to some extent blot out their original 
antipathy against God's law, and also to some extent ap- 
pease the inveterate hatred and animosity they held 
against their conquerors, so that further steps could be 
taken by Michael at the close of that elapse of time to 



I04 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

bring about a reconciliation of at least a part of the same, 
that they might be restored back into the favor of God 
and the enjoyment of their friends in the celestial courts 
of glory. 

Thus we find, that in the description of the first crea- 
tion of man, as above quoted, that the writer is silent as 
to the length of time that intervened between the first 
creation of man down to the period of time that the 
Lord God formed Adam and Eve, in the Garden of Eden. 

The idea may appear absurd to the reader at the first 
glance, that there were two sets of beings on the earth, 
and at different periods, called into existence by the All- 
wise Creator. But do not pass judgment on the same 
and condemn the work, until you hear all of the evidence. 
We find that the first creation, or man first created by 
God, was put in possession of the earth's surface, and all 
things, both animate and inanimate substances, were 
placed in his charge, and directly at his command and 
under his control, fish, beasts, birds and creeping things 
on the earth, together with all vegetable productions. All 
these were given into his possession for meat, of which 
he was to eat without distinction, and this was to be his 
food to sustain the body till death, and the cultivation of 
the soil was not mentioned in any shape whatever, to this 
party of created intelligences. This part of the creation 
completed God's work upon the earth, which constituted 
the final end of the six days. Thus we find that God 
ended his work, and rested on the seventh day, and pro- 
nounced his work finished, and finished right and good. 
So we find that God's command was strictly obeyed. 
The earth was densely populated by those intelligences, 
subsisting on the things that God had commanded them 
to subsist upon. Now if the reader could possibly throw 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. IO5 

off the mortal vail, and look back and behold those de- 
moniac spirits in those prison cells, through that vast 
elapse of time, in all their wildness and corruptness, lan- 
guage would be wholly inadequate to express the gloom, 
misery and degradation that prevailed, amongst those 
cursed demons in human form. The lowest grades of 
vice and crime were participated in. No attention was 
paid to the laws of health. No matrimonial ceremonies 
were ever thought of. Among some of the tribes the in- 
termingling of all kindred elements among their own 
nation, produced the most extraordinary results of their 
progeny, from the dwarfs, the orang-outang, the liliputian 
or diminutive species, to those monstrosities or over- 
grown beings of the giant order, the strong overpowering 
the weak, and making carnivorous feasts out of the flesh 
of their kindred friends. 

Thus we find that through this vast elapse of time of 
the first creation, that the earth was uncultivated, and a 
portion of the inhabitants uncivilized, and that the earth 
vv-as only producing its noxious growth of vegetable pro- 
ducts, v/ithout showers of rain to moisten the earth's sur- 
face, but no doubt there was sufficient moisture from 
heavy dews to sustain, and for the support of those 
animals and creeping things upon the earth, and sponta- 
neous productions for man to subsist upon. Consequent- 
ly at the close of this period of time, Michael was to 
make another effort to ameliorate the deplorable condi- 
tion of the wretched inhabitants of the earth, and also to 
subject them to certain laws, which, by their adherence 
to the same, would lead to a change in their physical life, 
and also bring about a reconciliation of their spiritual 
powers, and restore them back to their original state, in 
the lull favor of God and the obedient an2:els. 



1 



I06 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

Thus we find, that after the lapse of seventy thousand 
years, Michael beholds the deplorable condition of the 
inhabitants of the earth, and makes provisions to bring 
about a happy change. He arranges a garden eastward 
in Eden, where he makes provisions to change the affairs 
with the spirits or demons, who, through that long period 
of time, had been held as prisoners in gloomy cells of 
clay, which had entirely blotted out the cause of their 
dungeon-life confinement. Consequently he then con- 
summated the plan, and laid the foundation to bring 
about the extraordinary result, which is found in the 
sacred volume of truth, in which Michael, himself, was to 
play a conspicuous part. This garden, it appears from 
the scriptural record, was beautifully arranged, with the 
choicest kinds of fruit, which, we should infer from the 
tenor of the Scriptures, were calculated wholly and ex- 
clusively for food, for the inhabitants that he was about 
to call forth into life from the dust of the earth, and 
through which material formations, in the arrangement of 
that grand piece of machinery, he, in the event of time, 
would also take part with the same, by which extraordi- 
nary event, he would bring Satan's kingdom and his 
cruel reign to an end. The proof of this you will find in 
tlie Second Chapter of Hebrews, 14th and 15th verses, 
which read thus : 

" 14. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of 
ficsh and blood, he also him.self likewise took part of the 
same ; that through death he might destroy him that had 
the power of death, that is, the devil ; 

15. And deliver them, who, through fear of death, were 
all their lifetime subject to bondage." 

Thus we find that Christ is to reign till all enemies are 
put under His feet, and the la^t enemy to be destroyed is 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. lO? 

death. The Scriptures clearly set forth that the devil 
and all of his works, which are evil, are to be destroyed, 
root and branch, which is the second death, and that the 
Scriptures nowhere present to us an eternal punishment; 
but they do present to us an everlasting punishment, and 
this punishment reaches to the final judgment; and all 
those demons and unreconcilable spirits when brought 
before the bar of God and still found to be enemies to 
God and His laws, will be destroyed, root and branch ; 
but all who are found to be wholly reconciled and re- 
deemed from the original curse will enter into life eternal 
and take possession of that beautiful inheritance which 
Christ has fully prepared and arranged as He had prom- 
ised them whilst here on the earth, as you will find in the 
Fourteenth Chapter of John, 2d verse, which reads thus : 

" 2. In my Father's house are many mansions : if it 
were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a 
place for you. 

3. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come 
again and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there 
ye may be also." 

Thus we may clearly see from this declaration of the 
Messiah that the mansions vv^hich He alludes to are not 
upon the earth, for He very positively informs us, in 
another chapter, that the earth is not His abiding-place, 
that the foxes had holes, and the birds had nests, but 
that He had no place on the earth to lay His head, but 
that His home was above, and that His mission here was 
only an errand of mercy, and as soon as He had finished 
His work, and accomplished His purpose, He plainly 
declares that He was going back from whence He came, 
and arrange all things there in ample order for the happi- 
ness and pleasure of all those that would renounce the 



Io8 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

devil and his evil works ; He would receive them into 
His fold, and should become heirs with Him in the beau- 
tiful inheritance in His Father's house, which He was 
going to arrange and prepare for them, and only be equal 
heirs, together with them and all be subject to the 
Father and Flis eternal laws. 

Therefore when the time had fully arrived that addi- 
tional provisions were to be made for the inhabitants of 
earth, by the obedient Son of God, or, in other words, 
which we may better understand, who was to become the 
Son of God through the provisions which he was about 
to make in the arrangement of physical prisons, he there- 
fore proceeds to his grand work in the garden of para- 
dise in the presence of the eternal spirit, God, who 
speaks in the following language, as we find in the Second 
Chapter of Genesis, beginning with the 4th verse : 

** 4. These are the generations of the heavens and of 
the earth when they were created, in the day that the 
Lord God made the earth and the heavens, 

5. And every plant of the field before it was in the 
earth, and every herb ot the field before it grew : for the 
Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and 
there was not a man to till the ground. 

6. But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered 
the whole face of the ground. 

7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the 
ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; 
and man became a living soul. 

8. And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in 
Eden ; and there he put the man whom he had formed. 

15. And the Lord God took the man, and put him into 
the garden of Eden, to dress it, and to keep it. 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. IO9 

16. And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, 
Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat : 

17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, 
thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest 
thereof thou shalt surely die. 

18. And the Lord God said, It is not good that the 
man should be alone : I will make him an help meet for 
him. 

21. And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon 
Adam, and he slept ; and He took one of his ribs, and 
closed up the flesh instead thereof: 

22. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from 
man, made He a woman, and brought her unto tiieman." 

Now if the reader will carefully compare the first cre- 
ation, which is found in the first chapter of Genesis, and 
the formation of Adam and Eve as is given in the 
second chapter, he will find that there is no similarity be- 
tween the two, for in the description of the first creation 
we find that male and female were created by God 
through the principles of the organic laws, the same that 
all things else were created, male and female of every 
kind, and that man was at the head of all other created 
beings, and was commanded to eat of everything that 
was created below him — beasts, birds, fishes and creeping 
things — upon the earth. But the last two grandparents 
v/ere made with hands, one formed out of the dust of the 
ground and the other from the rib of the man, and they 
both were put into a garden of fruits and commanded 
to eat only of fruit and that which grew on trees, and 
they were formed by the Lord God, and the first creation 
was created by God alone and His established laws. 

Now I will ask the, reader, before proceeding further 
with the evidence that I shall here set forth, to read the 



no IHE CELESTIAL MESSENGF.R. 

Bible carefully and prayerfully upon this important sub- 
ject and decide for yourself whether or not there were 
nations existing on the earth whei the Lord God formed 
Adam, and whether those nations were first created by 
God and Plis law. The next were formed by the Lord 
God, as the Scriptures declare. We find that the Scrip- 
tures are silent on the procedure and doings of the 
inhabitants of the earth : the result of the first creation ; 
but no doubt the imperative command of the Creator was 
as fully carried out during the 70,000 years from the first 
creation to Adam, as it has been from that time to the 
present, and all the difference and distinction that God 
made between the first creation and the second is clearly 
set forth by the Scriptures. The first inhabitants were 
commanded to eat of all things below them, both animate 
and inanimate substances, without distinction, and also 
were commanded to multiply and replenish the earth, 
without reference to marriage ceremonies ; neither were 
they debarred from intermingling with kindred elements 
among their own people. But the second formation was 
subject to certain laws and regulations, which were made 
to preserve the legitimate offspring from the dire effects 
realized from the intermingling of the same blood, or 
nearer kindred species. Further, we find that the first 
grandparents created by the Lord God, while in the 
Garden, were commanded to eat only of fruit which was 
calculated to possess all the properties necessary to per- 
petuate life, and, no doubt, in the observance of this law 
Adam and Eve would have bloomed in immortal youth 
and beauty, and would forever have been strangers to 
death and decay ; for it appears that the Garden in which 
they v/ere placed by their Maker was wholly exempt from 
the laws of death, and the features of decay were only 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. Ill 

marked upon one tree, which had grown near the center 
of the Garden, and of the fruit of this one tree Adam was 
strictly forbidden to eat, as the fruit of the same coming 
in contact with those pure celestial elements would cer- 
tainly produce death, for corruption could not inherit 
incorruption ; or, in other words, that all celestial intelli- 
gences consenting to mingle with the low grades of earth 
and corruption, that death is the inevitable law, as was 
realized in the event of the transgression of Adam and 
Eve ; for it is evident from the circumstances connected 
with Adam's formation in the Garden of Eden that all 
the material formations within the limits of the garden, 
with the exception of one tree, were entirely exempt from 
death and decay, and Adam being formed of this kind of 
material, and his system being a.nimated and vitalized 
with the breath or spirit of God, was not heir to death or 
decay. Therefore, being informed by his Maker of all 
the circum^stances connected with his being, his attention 
is called to the forbidden tree, the fruit of which comini; 
m contact with the spirit essence that was then coursing 
through his veins and arterial apparatus would immedi- 
ately disappear and blood would take its place, which 
possessed the seeds and properties of death, as the 
features of decay were also marked upon the tree and 
that tree, like all other material substances outside ot the 
garden, in the event of time, would crumble back to dust ; 
and that the same blighting curse that rested upon that 
tree, if taken into his stomach, would surely produce the 
same result upon his noble system the same day that he 
partook of that poisonous fruit — that the eternal spiritual 
life he then possessed would die, and that noble form^ 
like all elements of decay, would crumble back to dust : 
for from dust thou art and to dust thou shalt return by 
the transgression of the law. 



112 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

It appears from the record of the third chapter of the 
same book, 2 2d verse, that there was another kind of 
tree in the garden, or, in other words, a tree possessing 
fruit of a different nature, by eating of which the fallen 
man would be restored back to his original state as before 
the transgression of the law. But this appears to be con- 
trary to the design of the Creator, for He placed a guard 
of angels at the east end of the garden, which, we should 
infer from the reading of the description given in the 
24th verse of the same chapter, was the only entrance to 
the garden ; and Adam, being driven out to cultivate the 
soil and to earn his bread in the sweat of his face, was 
permitted no more to enter the garden, for fear that he 
might eat of the tree of life and live forever. 

Therefore, it appears from the whole circumstances 
connected with Adam's existence — his formation, trans- 
gression and expulsion from the garden — that x\dam did 
really carry out God's design, and that infinite wisdom 
was displayed throughout the whole affair. In the fourth 
chapter we also find after the transgression, when they 
were both turned out of the garden, that Eve, in the 
process of time, brought into existence two male child- 
ren — Cain and Abel — and Cain, being desperately wicked, 
killed his brother, which, if Adam and his family were all 
of the human beings, then upon the earth, there were but 
three left — Adam, Eve and Cain ; but we learn from the 
same chapter, nth verse, that Cain was cursed from the 
earth, and he was to be a fugitive and a vagabond on 
the earth, and that the earth should not yield its strength 
to him when he cultivated the same; and, in the 13th 
verse, Cain answers the Lord, and says that his punish- 
ment was greater than he could bear, thus being forced 
away from his parents, and from the face of the Lord ; 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. II3 

that everyone, through the land where he journeyed, 
that found him would kill him. The question, no doubt, 
would arise, in the minds of the thinking world, in read- 
ing this portion of the Scripture, who' Cain was afraid of. 
According to the history at this time there were only his 
parents living, and the Lord told Cain that he would put 
a mark on him, so that those meeting him should know 
him, and if anyone did come across him and kill him 
that vengeance should be taken on him sevenfold. Now 
it is not to be expected that God placed this mark on 
Cain for the convenience of his parents' recognition, for 
they most assuredly would have recognized their son, 
and further we have no authority for charging that base 
disposition upon either of his parents* to attempt to take 
the life of any human being. But we find in the same 
chapter, i6th verse, that Cain came out from the presence 
of the Lord, and that his journey was eastward to the 
land of Nod, and lived there, where he, no doubt, became 
acquainted with a woman of the Gentile nation, or the 
inhabitants of the first creation, where he knew his wife 
and built a city down there, and thus Cain's blood, 
according to the common course of nature, was mingled 
and intermingled among the Gentile nations then in- 
habiting the different parts of the globe. After this 
event sons and daughters were born unto Adam, and 
their families became numerous and, no doubt, began to 
extend their more refined works of civilization, culti- 
vating the earth's surface, and living upon wholesome 
food, retained, no doubt, more perfectly the image o£ 
their Maker than what the first created intelligences had 
who had not paid any attention to agriculture, but were 
living upon the spontaneous productions, as they were 
commanded by their Creator; therefore, no doubt, they 
8 



114 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

had to some extent lost the charm that they first pos- 
sessed from under the hand of God. Consequently, 
when they beheld Adam's children, who were fair, they 
immediately sought their society, and married amongst 
the families of Adam, as you will find in the Sixth Chap- 
ter of Genesis, ist and 2nd verses, which read thus: 

" I. And it came to pass, when men began to mxultiply 
on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto 
them, 

2. That the sons of God saw the daughters of men 
that they were fair ; and they took them wives of all 
which they chose." 

Fourth verse : " There were giants in the earth in 
those days; and also after that, when the sons of God 
came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare chil- 
dren to them : the same became mighty men, which were 
of old, men of renown.'' Now, from the above quota- 
tion, the- reader can plainly see there were two distinct 
nations existing upon the earth at this period of time ; 
the one nation holding good their name and title from 
their Creator God — which we find in the First Chapter 
of Genesis, that the eternal spirit God called them into 
existence by His organic laws, and justly called the sons 
of God — and Adam's race, who were formed by the Lord 
God with hands. Their women, of course, justly re- 
ceived the title of the daughters of men, and that their 
progeny, caused from the intermingling of the two dis- 
tinct nations, and the children, no doubt, choosing the 
better style of living, which their mothers were accus- 
tomed to, that of cultivating the soil, became intelligent 
and mighty men in point of intellectual greatness, as the 
Scripture sets forth, men of renown. 

Thus we find that the Lord by His spirit pursued 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. II5 

this people throughout that lapse of time from Adam 
to His temporal reign upon the earth, chastising them foi 
the transgression of His holy laws and keeping them from 
running into the gross errors that had degraded the Gen- 
tile nations, with whom (a portion of which) they were for- 
bidden to have dealings in any manner whatever. They 
were also forbidden to eat of certain kinds of food, 
especially of cattle that had died of their own accord, 
but were commanded to give the same to the strangers 
in their country — the heathen nations, who were not for- 
bidden by their Creator to eat of the same. 

hus these wholesome laws were lived up to until the 
extraordinary period of time when Michael threw off his 
celestial form and became obedient to the laws of death 
by entering a temporal prison with the power to burst 
the bonds of death and deliver all of those captive 
prisoners from the jaws of death who would renounce 
their original leader, the devil, and become subject to 
the peaceful laws of God. Now we come to notice more 
particularly the unwritten work of the spiritual laws, or 
the arrangements of the celestial agents who wisely plan- 
ned, through the aid of the eternal spirit, God, to bring 
about a reconciliation of the enemies of God who were 
confined in chains of darkness or bonds of flesh and 
reserved to judgment, and which arrangement, or the 
unwritten work of God's designs, that has been wrapped 
in mystery and necessarily hid from man until the close 
of the second grand epoch of time, in the wise arrangement 
of God's economy, or, in other words, at or near the 
close of the Gentile 'nations upon the earth, when the 
distant glimmering rays of light from the great millennial 
dawn shall begin to light up the dark chambers of super- 
stition and error and the galling chains and fearful bonds 



Il6 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

that have bound the inhabitants of earth for i,ooo years 
past by the false teachings of misguided theologians and 
designing priests, who were before, of old, ordained to 
this condemnation, as you will find in the Gospel of Jude, 
who were employed by Satan before entering the form to 
clog the onward march of Christianity, and whose false 
" isms " will all fade and disappear when the mediator 
shall again appear upon the earth and proclaim the ever- 
lasting Gospel more fully to man aad bring to light those 
deep mysteries which have been hid from the world, or 
from the spirits who had taken on the forms until He 
should establish His kingdom again upon the earth at 
the close of the second age, or second term of prison life 
upon the earth of fallen spirits and re-establish his cove- 
nant with the Jews, when peace and harmony shall pre- 
vail for I, coo years and the Jews be engrafted back into 
the true vine and embrace the true principles of Christi- 
anity, when the fullness of the Gentiles shall be fully 
come in. 

Here I will explain more fully the necessity of subject- 
ing those fallen spirits to prison life through the elapse of 
time to which I have already referred. I wish here to be 
understood as setting forth the idea that the angels v/ho 
followed Satan in the cruel track of war were always 
ambitious — originally contentious celestial aspirants, and 
sworn enemies to the peaceful and wholesome laws of 
God — and whilst resting in their normal condition there 
was no power that could change their fiendish sentiments. 
Therefore, it became a matter of necessity for those 
officers into whose hands they had fallen as prisoners of 
war, to extend their prison life to the event of time 
through the disgraceful bonds of flesh mingling with cor- 
ruption, earth and worms in successive temporal prisons, 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. II7 

that at the termination of the 70,000 years they would 
willinojly accept of any measure of salvation that would 
ameliorate their condition and restore them back to the 
favor of God and their peaceful brethren. 

I now ask the reader to closely and carefully consider 
the ideas that I shall here present, relative to the wise 
plan devised by the Son of God, to carry out and fully 
accomplish the great work, placed in His hands to do by 
the Father, of bringing about a reconciliation of the 
party of demons heretofore alluded to. The writer of 
this work being one of the obedient party, and unto 
whom the grand mystery of the wise plan has been re- 
vealed, as you already have been informed ; that the 
number of angels that were defeated in Satan's ranks, 
and reserved in chains of darkness to judgment, were 
two million billiotis, and this amount were the prisoners 
placed in the hands of Michael, to bring about a recon- 
ciliation to God on their part, who were stern enemies to 
all principles of justice, and also enemies to God's laws, 
and at this grand epoch of time above alluded to, whea 
Michael, in person, clothed with power, in the presence 
of his Father, in the paradisiacal garden, arranges the 
great piece of machinery of physical formations, the 
legitimate offsprings of which, after the lapse of 7,00a 
years, still retain the unmistakable features and extra- 
ordinary powers, showing the handiwork of nature's God, 
and the perpetuity of His great designs. 

Now as touching the procedure and. course of prison 
life of those demoniac spirits, daring the 70,000 years 
before Adam, the Bible remains entirely silent on the sub- 
ject, and if I should herein attempt to give any descrip- 
tion of the rise and fall of the different tribes and nations, 
the different calamities and serious famines and devasta- 



Il8 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

ting wars and pestilences, that nearly swept all the inhab- 
itants from the earth at various times during the lapse of 
70,000 years, it would, no doubt, be treated as a fable, or 
a wild freak of fancy, by nearly all those who may chance 
to read this work. But having a spiritual view and a 
brief recollection from personal observation, during that 
vast chain of years, being an agent of the party, I may 
chance, in a separate work, to give an elaborate descrip- 
tion of the desperate characters, that headed the un- 
daunted armies of the Gentile nations at that time. 

But when Michael came to seek and save those spirits 
in their lost condition, he then made provisions to bring 
about a happy change. He provides from the dust of the 
earth two God-like forms, moulded by his own hands, 
made after his own likeness, and vitalized by his own 
breath, and subjects them to a law, and informs them 
that by a strict adherence to the same that life and health 
with them would be perpetuated, but by the transgression 
of the same, that death would be the inevitable result. 
But this was the purpose for which this noble structure 
was made." By the transgression of the law the prison 
doors were open for the entering of spirits, and the great 
piece of human machinery was arranged by the trans- 
gression for a multiplication of physical prisons until 
every discarded angel should be supplied with temporal 
prisons, when, at the termination of this extraordinary 
event, or, in other words, when the last disobedient spirit 
had been incarcerated in those dark bonds of flesh, then 
those remaining bodies on the earth at that period of 
time should be destroyed by a deluge, all but Noah and 
his family, and all of those prisoners after being relieved 
from those cells, through the bonds of death, were re- 
manded to prison and held there to be punished or tor- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. II9 

mented in another temporal prison, if not found by the 
visitation of Michael to be fully reconciled to God. 

Turn, if you please, to the Eighth Chapter of Matthew, 
29th verse, which reads thus: *' And behold, they cried 
out, sayiug. What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
Son of God ? art thou come hither to torment us before 
the time ?" Now, it is plain to be seen that there was a 
time that they knew that they would be punished, or tor- 
mented, and that time, no doubt, to which they alluded 
was when they had to step into the dark prison again, 
being found by Christ to be wholly unreconciled ; for 
these same identical spirits or demons which Michael had 
preached to before he took on the earthly form, or, in the 
Scriptural phrase, before the Word was made flesh and 
dwelt among us. 

This extraordinary language you will find in the First 
Chapter of John, from the loth to the 15th verse : 

" 10. He was in the world, and the world was made by 
Him, and the world knew Him not. 

11. He came unto His own, and His own received 
Him not. 

12. But as many as received Him, to them gave He 
power to become the sons of God, even to them that 
believe on His name : 

13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of 
the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 

14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among 
us, (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only 
begottTsn of the Father,) fall of grace and truth." 

Thus we find, according to this extraordinary language, 
that Michael, before taking; on the form, had an interview 
vrith those demons that had been subjected to temporal 
prisons — the first time through Adam'3 race — and whibt 



I20 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

in those earthly bodies had been taught the way of truth 
and were the worshippers of the Living God, the proper 
descendants of Israel and believed in the coming of the 
Messiah, and had died in that belief and were justly 
called Christ's children ; as John declares, as above 
quoted, they had died without hearing the true Gospel 
of Christ. And thus, when Christ made His advent 
into the world, and before taking on the form, He 
preached the Gospel to those spirits that He claimed 
His own, and as many as believed His Gospel there in 
the spirit land and accepted His offered mercy, He gave 
them power to become the sons of God, being yet dis- 
embodied — being born not of blood, nor of the flesh, nor 
of the will of man — they received the spiritual birth there, 
or in other words, were born of God. Then Michael also 
stepped into a human form, or, in other words, was born 
of the Virgin Mary, and justly called the Son of God. 
Here He preached the same Gospel to man and estab- 
lished His church preparatory to His spiritual kingdom 
on the earth ; offered eternal life and salvation to all that 
believed; fulfilled the olden Scriptures; changed the 
arbitrary rule of the Mosaic laws ; preached the everlast- 
ing Gospel of peace — and for which noble and God-like 
principles He was condemned by the Jewish function- 
aries and crucified, having fully accomplished the work 
He came to do on the earth until His second coming on 
the earth, when He establishes His kingdom in the world 
to come. 

Thus we find that after Christ had fully accomplished 
all He came to do, that He gave Himself into the hands of 
His prisoners, who were reserved to judgment, who, it 
appears, had forgotten the real transaction of their dis- 
graceful defeat and subjugation by this extraordinary per- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 121 

sonage, yet they were eye witnesses to the extraordinary 
power that was ofttimes manifested through His work, 
often producing extraordinary results, outside of the 
common course of things, and they acknowledged the 
same to be miraculous, yet claimed the same to be per- 
formed through the power of their original leader, the 
devil, which, from their acknowledgment, we should infer, 
that they believed the devil had power to delegate to his 
subjects to produce miracles. But Christ informed them 
that he was not of that party, but received His power 
from God. We learn from His last dying words that His 
work was finished on the ea;:th, but we find according 
to the First Epistle of Peter, Third Chapter, and from 
the 17th to the 2 2d verse, that there was a certain por- 
tion of those discarded spirits that He had not preached 
to yet, since they were consigned to the dark prison of 
clay, consequently he had to follow them through the 
dark chamber of death, and pass with them into prison 
or paradise, where He promised to meet the thief who 
was crucified with Him, it being that class of spirits that 
had taken on the form the second time; neither would 
they be forced to step into the human form again, if they 
would become obedient to his peaceful law, and accept 
salvation on the easy terms of the Gospel. Thus we find 
that Peter, alluding to this stubborn fact, gives us to un- 
derstand by the chapter alluded to above, that after the 
crucifiction, Christ Avent and preached the Gospel to 
those who were dead, which reads as follows : 

"17. For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye 
suffer for well-doing, than for evil-doing. 

18. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the 
just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God, being 
put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit ; 



122 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

19. By which also He went and preached unto the 
spirits in prison ; 

20. Which sometimes were disobedient, when once the 
long-suftering of God waited in the days of Noah, while 
the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls, 
were saved by water. 

21. The like figure whereunto, even baptism, doth also 
now save us, (not the putting av\^ay of the filth of the 
flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) 
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ :" 

Also, Fourth Chapter of the same book, 6th verse, 
which reads thus : " For, for this cause was the Gospel 
preached also to them that are dead, that they might be 
judged according to men in the flesh, but live according 
to God in the spirit.'* 

Thus we find, according to this declaration, that Christ, 
being just, voluntarily suffered for those prisoners that by 
transgression had fallen and by which act had become 
sinful and unjust, and for which suffering He might bring 
them back to God, or back to their original homes, by a 
compliance with his peaceful laws — having been dis- 
obedient, or, in other words, not obeying the teachings of 
those spiritual messengers who were sent to them during 
the antediluvian world and preached to them to repent, 
or God would destroy them by a sweeping deluge. But 
it appears they rejected the teachings of these holy mes- 
sengers, and finally God appointed Noah the last preacher 
of righteousness of the old world and instructed Him to 
build a vessel of suf^cient dimensions to save the seed of 
the various created beings on the earth ; and during the 
period of time that Noah was building the ark he preached 
to the wicked inhabitants to repent, that God's vengeance 
mighl; be stayed. But they still remained disobedient, 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 1 23 

until Noah had accomplished all God had commanded of 
him, when the flood swept the wicked nations from the 
earth and Noah rode triumphant over the waves, preserv- 
ing the seed ; through which wise arrangement the spirits 
of the inhabitants of the old world have had access to 
temporal bodies again, and through the new dispensation 
and the noble provisions which Christ has made we 
might regain our heirship in the celestial courts above. 
Consequently, through this wise arrangement of God, 
through Noah, the seed being saved from the destruction 
of the deluge, Peter declares that the like figure where- 
unto even baptism doth also now save us, it having 
nothing to do with washing away our sins or filth ot the 
flesh, but by answering a good conscience, by faith and 
repentance towards God. Being plunged beneath the 
liquid element reminds us of God's wise provisions, 
through Noah, in bringing us, or permitting us, to step 
into the form again, through which arrangement we had 
been brought to that happy hour that we had accepted 
the Saviour's ,plan of salvation — faith, repentance and 
baptism — and this latter ordinance required only to show 
to the vrorld that we had accepted of Christ's plan of 
salvation. Baptism, no doubt, is only demanded of us to 
keep in remembrance God's goodness to His people for 
their happy deliverance from an eternal death, by His 
arrangement with Noah, the same that He demanded of 
the Jews to keep in remembrance the Passover when 
they were delivered from their bondage through Moses 
acting the same as Noah, in obeying God's command. 

Now we understand, by the teaching of the Scripture, 
that the Saviour's mission and great work, which He came 
to do, was not fully accomplished at His crucifixion, for 
He promised the thief on the cross that He would meet 



124 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

him that day in paradise ; the same identical place that 
the Apostle Paul speaks of being transported to, whether 
in the body or out of the body he could not' tell, but 
giving us to understand that he heard and saw things 
there of an extraordinary character, which was unlawful 
to tell the inhabitants of earth ; but he gives us to under- 
stand that he had learned the stubborn fact that the spirit 
of man, or his reasoning powers, the carnal mind, unre- 
conciled, was enmity itself against God. It was not sub- 
ject to the law of God, neither indeed could be, that 
whilst remaining unregenerated, with all their original 
guilt, and former antipathy against their conquerors, were 
truly enemies to God and His laws, without accepting 
Christ's plan of reconstruction, which acknowledgment, 
through faith and repentance, would place them on a 
platform of salvation, and, by continuing in that obedient 
and humble condition, to the end of their natural lives, 
they would regain their heirship in the celestial courts 
above ; but, if they wholly rejected His offered mercy, 
and continued in their evil works, that they were truly 
destined to a second death ; that their prison life here, 
on the earth, had availed them nothing, that they would 
have to stand their chance in another prison during the 
event of the millennium, when Christ should reign on the 
earth i,ooo years. 

Thus we find, whilst Christ's body was consigned to 
the tomb, His spirit being freed from the flesh, or, in other 
words, as the Apostle Peter declares, being put to death 
in the flesh, but quickened by the spirit — by which, also, 
He went and preached to the spirits in prison. Now I 
wish it understood by all intelligent readers into whose 
hands this work may fall, that Michael, who had laid the 
plan for to reconstruct the disobedient angels who were 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 125 

consigned to His charge as prisoners of war, that after 
subjecting them to the bonds of flesh, or in other words, 
to their temporal prisons here on the earth, the plan 
through which He had blotted out their original identity, 
that it became a matter of necessity for him to follow 
them through all the lanes and periods through which 
they had to pass, in order to reach them in the various 
forms and conditions through which they had passed, in 
order that He might show to them His never-dying love, 
and, if possible, induce ihem, through his deep mercies, 
to renounce their original leader, the devil, and accept 
salvation on the easy terms of the Gospel, and become 
an heir wTth Him, and all the redeemed, in the beautiful 
inheritance above. 

We find that Christ's mission here, on the earth, was of 
two-fold character. The first, and greatest matter to 
achieve, was to offer those prisoners here, in the bonds 
of flesh, suflicient evidence of His character and person 
that His power w^as ample to save them by their accept- 
ance of His plan — faith and repentance ; and the next 
greatest object to arrive at w^as to alleviate the sufferings 
of the oppressed, and earth's unfortunate, and to intro- 
duce a system of life, while in the flesh, that the spirit, 
or incarcerated prisoner, might become more fully de- 
veloped, and more fully prepared, when stepping out of 
the prison-house, to enter on its great work of reform 
beyond the gloomy shores of death. 

It appears from the Scriptures,- that at the time that 
Michael made His appearance in the flesh, that the inhabi- 
tants of earth, physically, were in a deplorable condition ; 
that nearly one-fourth of the inhabitants throughout the 
cities of Israel were invalids and cripples, no doubt being 
caused from their filthy and intemperate habits, and from 



126 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

their frequent indulgences in those popular feasts, so 
common in those days, gorging their stomachs with un- 
digestible loads ; that it had very much impaired their 
intellects, blunted their minds, and rendered them quite 
unqualified to receive such a remarkable change of reli- 
gious sentiments as was then offered by Jesus Christ. 
Notwithstanding He made bare His miraculous powers in 
restoring all the disordered inhabitants of that portion of 
the country from their physical disabilities, and convinced 
thousands that he was working for their physical good by 
restoring the diseased of the land to health and activity, 
yet they wholly refused to accept of his moral teachings, 
from the fact that it did not give them the scope to carry 
out their diabolical principles — namely, malice, hatred, 
envy, avariciousness, murder, and revenge — as what the 
Mosaic law allowed them ; and, further, when He in- 
formed them that no worship was accepted of His Father 
only through the true principles of love and holiness, and 
in doing good unto all men. This was so much averse 
to their dispositions and natures that they rejected His 
law entirely, and He, whilst vehemently urging upon 
them the necessity of reform, claiming to be the Son of 
God, and being sent forth to offer them salvation by faith 
and repentance, and also by accepting Him as a Saviour, 
and that this salvation depended on loving their enemies 
instead of giving them battle by force and arms, as was 
taught by Moses' law, all combined to increase their 
inveterate hatred against the supposed imposter, and they 
could only be satisfied in taking His life. They attempted 
to procure sufficient evidence against Him, in the various 
acts of His life, to justify them in the eyes of the law to 
take His life, and on various occasions they attempted to 
lay hands on Him, to bring Him as a criminal before the 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 12/ 

Jewish magistrates, to offer their false testimony against 
Him to condemn Him, but He miraculously and very 
righteously escaped out of their hands. Yet daily He 
taught openly in their synagogues, until He had com- 
pletely established His Christian government, and laid the 
foundation for a religious reform, when He gave Himself 
up into the hands of His enemies, having been betrayed 
by one of the twelve apostles whom He had chosen to be 
with Him in His affliction and to carry out His recon- 
struction laws after His departure from the earth. 

It would be quite in order before proceeding further 
with the history of this remarkable personage, to give the 
reader an idea of the characters chosen by Christ to 
assist Him in establishing His church here on the earth ;. 
as we have given the reader to understand in the pre- 
ceding pages of this work that Jesus Christ, who is 
claimed to be the Son of God, is no more nor less than 
Michael, the great archangel, who led the armies of God 
to victory when contending against the great red dragon, 
as described by St. John in the Twelfth Chapter of Reve- 
lation, and who was appointed or ordained by angels to 
enter upon this tedious mission of bringing about a 
reconciliation of the great dragon's angels, the sworn 
enemies of God and His peaceful laws. 

This extraordinary revelation of Michael's appoint- 
ment by angels you will find in the Third Chapter of 
Galatians, i8th, 19th and 20th verses, which read as fol- 
lows: 

"18. For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more 
of promise : but God gave it to Abraham by promise. 

19. Wherefore then serveth the law ? It was added 
because of transgressions, till the seed should come to 
whom the promise was made ; and it was ordained by 
angels in the hand of a mediator. 



128 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

20. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one ; but God 
is one/* 

Now we understand by the above quotation that there 
was a mediator ordained or appointed by angels to step 
in between two parties to adjust a matter of difference 
then existing between the same ; and we find from the 
same quotation that God was one of the parties, and the 
opposing party to God and His laws was the party then 
to be reconciled to God ; and, as we find in the Twelfth 
Chapter of Revelation, that Michael was the victorious 
general who defeated and conquered the great red dragon 
and his army, thus it is quite evident that he was also 
chosen and considered to be the best qualified to bring 
about a reconciliation of the enemies of God, and thus 
consummated the plan of reconstruction before the laws 
were established that now regulate our earth, which gave 
rise to the very singular passage of the Scripture that 
Christ was as a lamb slain before the foundation of the 
world. Now, as we have also stated, in the preceding 
pages of this work, that Michael had chosen twelve gene- 
rals of the peace party to be with Him through the great 
rebellion in heaven, that He also chose the same twelve 
officers to be with Him through the whole period of time 
that was appointed for Him to bring those condemned 
prisoners to justice. 

Thus, in the process of time, when all things were 
fully accomplished during the grand epoch of time inter- 
vening between the creation of man and the advent of 
the Messiah, Michael and the twelve grand officers 
before alluded to were called together before the eternal 
spirit, who informed them that the time had fully arrived 
to enter on their grand mission of mercy, who were to 
accompany Michael to the distant world where the 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 1 29 

enemies of God, or the disobedient angels, were still 
reserved in chains of darkness awaiting the fulfillment 
of the promise which had been made to them in former 
ages, of a deliverer or a promised Messiah, who was to 
change or ameliorate their deplorable condition on the 
eartli, and that they were also looking for the fulfillment 
of the promise made to them by one of the number then 
present, who in the past ages had visited the earth and 
entered a tenement of clay and been received by the in- 
habitants of earth as an extraordinary prophet — a mes- 
senger from God — and who, whilst sojourning there, was 
called Elijah, and who in his next visit to the earth was 
to be called Elias and stand as a witness and declare to 
the world that Jesus Christ was the Son of God ; and 
thus being instructed by the All- wise Spirit in regard to 
His mission on the earth, gives us unmistakable evidence 
in His testimony, found in the New Testament, that while 
here in the body He remembered the charge and instruc- 
tion given to Him by God, who had sent Him for a 
•witness to testify to the world that by a certain sign 
which he had witnessed that Jesus Christ was the Son ot 
God and the Saviour and Light of the world. 

Therefore, before the twelve grand officers were dis- 
patched by the All-wise Spirit on their grand mission to 
the earth, they were informed that their mission would 
be to assist Michael, the grand chief of the armies of 
God, to establish a spiritual kingdom on the earth, and 
they, necessarily, in order to achieve this grand victory 
of a religious reform, would have to take a part with the 
dragon's disgraceful subjects, in the dark prisons of clay, 
and through which incarcerated condition, they, like all 
of the inhabitants of earth, would lose all traces of their 
former existence, and that Michael, also, taking on the 

9 



130 THE CELESTIAL MESSE^JGER. 

form, would not be recognized by them as their original 
general, but Michael, while in the flesh on the earth, 
would remember all the plans consummated by the wise 
council in the court of heaven, and the instructions of 
His Father in regard to His course of doings on the 
earth. Therefore the All-wise Spirit consigns to his 
(Michaers) care those twelve officers, and the steps 
necessary to be taken while on the earth, to break down 
and destroy the iron graf-p and fiendish power, which 
Satan held over the inhabitants of earth, and bring his 
disgraceful kingdom to an end. Thus the All-wise Spirit 
addresses that noble spirit, the once messenger of earth, 
the renowned spirit of Elijah, the prophet of God : *' In 
your next visit to the earth, you will have but one mission 
to fulfill, and you, like the balance of the missionaries I 
send with you, will lose your original identity. But in 
order that you may stand as a witness, to testify to the 
inhabitants of earth, that Michael, while clothed in flesh, 
is the Son of God, therefore, whilst you are on the earth, 
in the bonds of flesh, your mission will be to baptise unto' 
repentance, the nation of the Jews, which shall be the 
end and fulfillment of the Mosaic law. And thus, to 
fulfill all righteousness, Michael will come, as others, to 
your baptism, whom you will not know. But now," says 
the All-wise Spirit, " I will touch your memory, and this 
knowledge shall not pass from you, even whilst in your 
earthly garb, that when an individual comes to your bap- 
tism, and, after the formal ceremonies are past, you shall 
see the Spirit of God descending and lighting on him in 
the form of a dove, you may know and testify to the 
world that he is the Son of God, the Saviour of the 
world.'* John therefore saw and testified the same, and 
acknowledged that he remembered the one that sent him 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, I31 

and instructed him on this point, and his testimony was 
true. But the balance of the officers did not remember 
their original existence, and the office which they were to 
fill on the great stage of human reform. But Michael, 
it appears from his own testimony, while in the temporal 
form, remembered all that transpired before leaving His 
Father's court, and also remembered and perfectly recog- 
nized His twelve generals that were sent with Him, to 
assist Him in carrying out the great principles of reform. 
But it appears that it was necessary for Christ to appoint 
twelve officers on His staff, whilst consummating His 
plans, and establishing His reconstructive laws on the 
earth. Consequently, as one of His original generals 
was appointed to another work, and to stand as a witness 
before the Jews, to testify that Jesus Christ was the 
promised Messiah, whom they condemned and crucified, 
Christ, as a matter of necessity, had to choose or appoint 
one of the devil's subjects, to fill His ranks to the number 
of twelve, which gave rise to His remarks in the Sixth 
Chapter of John, 69th, 70th and 71st verses, which read 
thus : 

"69. And we believe, and are sure that thou art that 
Christ, the Son of the living God. 

70. Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you 
twelve, and one of you is a devil 1 

71. He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon : for 
he it was that should betray him, being one of the 
twelve," 

Also, the Seventeenth Chapter of same book, 5th, 6th, 
1 2th and 14th verses, thus : 

"5. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine 
own self, with the glory which I had with thee before the 
world was 



132 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

6. I have manifested thy name unto the men which 
thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and 
thou gavest them me ; and they have kept thy word. 

12. While I was with them in the world, I kept them 
in thy name : those that thou gavest me I have kept, and 
none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the 
Scripture might be fulfilled. 

14. I have given them thy word; and the world hath 
hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I 
am not of the world." 

Thus we find from the Saviour's testimony that they 
were not of the demoniac party, except the one which 
was Judas, the child of Satan, who turned traitor and 
betrayed the innocent blood ; yet he, no doubt, had been 
thoroughly convinced that Christ was the Son of the 
Living God. Yet he, being of the devil's party, was easily 
overcome by temptation, and his original principle pre- 
dominating by the influence of his original master, the 
devil, he committed the rash deed which resulted in his 
own disgraceful death. 

Now we come to notice more particularly the plan 
arranged and consummated by the wise counsel in the 
court of heaven of the suffering and death of the Son of 
God, which the Scripture informs us was planned before 
the foundation of the world, and Christ while here on the 
earth gave His apostles to understand that He had to 
suffer the death of the cross at the hands of His perse- 
cutors, and this was what He was sent into the world for; 
He informs them that as Moses lifted up in the serpent 
in the wilderness, so should the Son of Man be lifted up. 
The Scriptures clearly inform us that Jesus Christ was a 
second Adam, for as in Adam all die, even so in Christ 
all shall be made alive. Now let us notice the difference 



* THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I33 

between Christ and Adam. Adam, it appears, was made 
in the celestial garden of paradise, where the withering 
curse that God passed on the earth had never reached, 
and from this material Adam was formed by the plastic 
hand of his maker, God. Thus, no doubt, this noble 
structure stood in the presence of his Maker, lifeless and 
dead ; no doubt he stood physically and anatomically the 
same as man in his perfect organism stands on the earth 
at the present time, with his veins and arterial apparatus 
complete. Now we learn in the second chapter of 
Genesis that God breathed into Adam's nostrils the 
breath of life, and Adam became a living soul. Thus it 
appears that Adam was vitalized by the breath of God: 
thus the spirit, or the breath of God, coursed through 
Adam's veins instead of blood ; but by eating of the fruit 
on which rested a curse, blood took the place of the 
spirit, in which was the seeds of death, and this blighting 
curse passed upon all of Adam's progeny. Now, Christ, 
being born of the same material elements of death, neces- 
; sarily had to meet the stubborn law of death with the 
balance of man. But we learn from the Scriptures that 
Christ had to step into Adam's position before the fall; 
jand this we learn from the Apostle Peter, that' Christ did 
really make this change. Using Peter's language : " For 
Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the 
unjust, that He might bring us to God, being put to death 
in the flesh, but quickened by the spirit : by which also 
He went and preached unto the spirits in prison." 

Now it is quite evident from the above quotation, that 
Christ went and preached to disembodied spirits who 
were under some astringent law of confinement, being in 
prison. Their place of confinement we are not permitted 
to know; but it is evident from all the circumstances 



134 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER-* 

connected with this extraordinary revelation, that those 
spirits were nowhere on the earth's surface; for it is 
evident that the thief on the cross, after his death, his 
spirit, when reHeved from the temporal form, being un- 
regenerated, was conveyed to the place of departed 
spirits, which the Saviour informs him that He would meet 
him in paradise, no doubt with all the departed spirits 
that had been in the form on the earth from N©ah down 
to His crucifixion ; and Peter tells us that He, being put 
to death in the flesh, but quickened, or, in our language, 
His body being lifeless and dead from the loss of blood, 
was quickened or revived by spirit essence — the breath 
of God — as Adam was first made alive, and with that 
body resting in the tomb He went that same day and 
preached the same Gospel to those spirits in prison that 
He had preached to the inhabitants of earth ; and the 
Apostle Paul informs us that paradise is in some of the 
regions above which he describes as being in the third 
heaven. 

Now we think the Scripiures give us sufficient evi- 
dence to warrant us in the belief that the spirit can be 
separated from the body, and yet the body live for a cer- 
tain length of time, as in the case of the Apostle Paul. 
It is not to be expected that the Apostle was caught up 
to the third heaven bodily, for it is evident that if he had 
been transported, or, in his own language, * caught up 
into paradise," and had been instructed in all the pro- 
ceedings of his after life, and there yet retaining his five 
natural senses, he most certainly would have remembered 
after returning to the earth, whether he had been in- 
structed in those unspeakable words, which w^as unlaw- 
ful to utter, whether in the body or out of it. For John, 
the revelator, declares that he was in the Spirit on the 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I35 

Lord's day, where he received his instruction from those 
spiritual messengers, which it is noways likely that he 
could have been instructed in that grand spiritual work, 
while in his normal condition. 

Thus we have reason to believe that Christ finished the 
work that He was sent to do, and had passed through all 
the lanes and periods of life and death, through which 
man had passed, and after he had called fo.'th rhe spirit 
of Paul to paradise, where He had met the thief with the 
balance of. those spirits who had been incarcerated in the 
temporal prison or the earthly tenement, twice here on 
the earth, and preached the same Gospel to them that He 
had preached to the antediluvian spirits, before He took 
the form, and the same Gospel also, that He preached to 
those in the form, and further ordaining Paul to preach to 
the Gentiles, the Gospel He had omitted to preach to 
them, in consequence of the prejudice existing between 
the Jews and Gentiles, that the Jews could find no rea- 
sonable fault to reject Him or His Gospel, in conse- 
quence of His mingling with the Gentiles. And thus, 
leaving no point uncared for. He passed back from para- 
dise to the earth, having accomplished Plis mission to the 
spirits in paradise, and appeared before the Apostles in 
His celestial body, in order to strengthen their faith, and 
prove to them that the iron grasp of death was quite 
insufficient to hold Him, and all who believed in Him ; 
that death was the only key to unlock the celestial gates 
of paradise, and let those prisoners go home to rest. 

Now we think there is sufficient evidence presented to 
us in the Scripture, to prove to any intelligent mind that 
Christ did really take up His body, with all the essential 
properties and particles that had ever belonged to the 
same, (the blood only excepted) and the veins and arte- 



1^6 ^ -1£ CELESTIAL M2SSENGER, 



o 



ries, out of which had flowed all of the blood of the sys- 
tem, and the heart, being pierced by the Roman soldier, 
from which the blood even having oozed, the principles 
of eternal life filled the same avenues, as in Adam first ; 
and in this condition, with the wounds still fresh and 
open, and plain to be seen by the Apostles, this appear- 
ance fully convinced the Apostles that they beheld a 
spirit instead of a tangible body, because all the neces- 
sary avenues to the house in which they were staying, 
were tightly closed, being fearful of the Jews. They did 
not conceive it possible that a physical body could enter 
the apartment where they were, in that condition, and 
under those circumstances. Christ, knowing their 
thoughts, informed them that a spirit had not flesh and 
bones, as they could see that He had, and told them to 
handle Him and satisfy themselves, that their minds might 
be forever at rest on that point. But Thomas, one of 
the twelve, being absent, having been informed by his 
brethren that they had seen the Lord, and under what 
circumstances they had seen Him, Thomas seriously 
doubted the truth of those things, and declared that no 
evidence would satisfy him but a real test of the matter; 
that he must feel as well as to see, and thrust his hand 
into the serious wound in His side that had been inflicted 
by the Roman soldier. The sound of his words had 
scarcely died in the distance, when his Master stood 
before him, under the same circumstances as above des- 
cribed. He presents the fearful wound, and tells Thomas 
to stretch forth his hand and thrust it into His side, if 
that would convince him, for He was about to leave the 
earih, and He wanted them to know of a truth, that He 
was Christ, the Son of God. After He had convinced 
them by many infaUible proofs, both by eating food and 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I37 

Other visible signs, that He was not a spirit but did really 
possess the same identical body that was crucified and 
laid in the tomb, and after all things were fully accom- 
plished that He came to do. He led them out as far as 
Bethany, and took His departure from them, after bless- 
ing them, and commanded them to continue in the grand 
work of Christian reform. He then arose majestically 
and gloriously from the dull stage of human life, upon 
which He had passed thirty-three years of gloom and 
sorrow, and after having given His life as a ransom to 
redeem a sinful world, He passed back to the courts of 
everlasting glory. 

Now the question may be asked by thousands of in- 
quiring minds whether or not the Saviour did really take 
His earthly body back to His Father's court, as the 
Scriptures remain silent on this important question. I 
can only give my ideas to the reader on this interesting 
subject. My candid opinion is that no part of the earth's 
surface was ever transported to the throne of God, 
neither, indeed, ever will be — being inconsistent with 
celestial law. It is evident, however, from the Scrip- 
tures, that He left the earth with His physical body, for 
we find in The Acts of the Apostles, First Chapter, 9th, 
10th and nth verses, the following : 

*'9. And when He had spoken these things, while they 
beheld, He was taken up ; and a cloud received Him out 
of their sight. 

10. And wdiile they looked steadfastly toward heaven 
as He went up, behold, two men stood by them in w^hite 
apparel ; 

11. Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye 
gazing up into heaven ? this same Jesus which is taken 
up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as 
ye have seen Him go into heaven." 



138 THE CELESa'IAL MESSENGER. 

Now, we find from this extraordinary language that 
Christ, with the same body that He appeared before the 
apostles with, having flesh and bones, left the earth with 
the same and went upward, and by the promise of those 
two shining messengers who stood in the presence of the 
apostles as they were looking with astonishment upward 
in the direction which the Saviour had passed, promised 
them that the same Jesus they sav/ go up, in like manner 
would return to the earth again. Now this promise only 
corroborated what the Saviour had already promised them 
while he was yet with them, saying, ** If I go away from 
you, I will come again and receive you to myself, that 
where I am ye may be also." Now the question, no 
doubt, arises with the reader that, if Christ did not take 
His body to the throne of God, where did He leave His 
body ? It might be successfully argued that as a portion 
of His mission and great work, which His Father placed 
in His hands to do before coming home, was not v\^holly 
confined to the earth, because the matter to be adjusted 
with the thief on the cross, according to the promise of 
Christ in His dying moments — that that very same day 
he would be with Him in paradise — and this place, the 
Apostle Paul informs us, was in the third heaven ; and 
this place, we have reason to believe, is where all spirits 
are called to after leaving the form. And the evidence 
is plain from the teachings of the Scriptures, that after 
Christ had met the thief with other spirits in paradise, 
that He came back to earth to take up His body and 
show to the world that His promises were sure and un- 
failing, proving to them that He had really taken up His 
body : and after making their faith complete, it is quite 
evident that He went back to paradise to complete His 
mission to the spirits there, where we are induced to 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 139 

believe that He left His celestial or spiritualized body 
until He should return the second time to establish His 
covenant with the Jews — during the reign of peace of 
one thousand years — when He will appear in that same 
body, with the scars plain to be seen, which will be 
evidence to the Jews that they crucified the promised 
Messiah ; and His second coming would be hailed with 
great joy by the Jews, when they would receive Him as 
the promised Messiah and worship the God of their 
fathers aright, in spirit and in truth. 

Thus, eighteen hundred and thirty-nine years have 
already passed since the men of Galilee stood upon that 
sacred spot and gazed long and silently in the direction 
where their Lord and Master had passed in matchless 
power and glory through the trackless air amidst the sun- 
beams of immortal glory, surrounded by a convoy of 
shining angels and brilliant seraphs, who escorted the 
once humble Chief who was derided and scoffed at and 
His earthly tenement murdered and slain by the wicked 
Jews, but then clothed with power and majesty, glided 
swiftly back through the vast expanse of shining worlds 
to the eternal throne of God. But there is sufficient evi- 
dence contained in the Scriptures to satisfy any candid 
reader that Jesus Christ is to return back to the earth 
again and establish His everlasting covenant with the 
Jews, and the time is truly hid from man when this 
extraordinary event shall take place ; but one thing is 
certain, that when all of the spirits that inhabited the 
temporal prison, or earthly body, during the period of 
time from Adam to Noah, has taken on the form again 
the second time, then the earth will be nearly depopu- 
lated again by some sweeping calamity that will be nearly 
as serious as the deluge, yet there will be a rem.nant 



I40 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

saved which will speed the progress of another world, or, 
in other words, for the speedy multiplication of other 
bodies in which the unreconciled spirits can have access 
to bodies again, during the reign of Christ a thousand 
years on the earth ; but this change will not take place until 
the fullness of the Gentiles be fully come in, and at that 
period of time when the Gentile nation shall cease to exist. 
Then Christ will appear in person and establish His 
kingdom oii the earth, and renew His covenant with the 
Jews, when His promise to the twelve apostles shall be 
fully realized ; when they shall be permitted to sit on 
twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel ; when 
peace and harmony shall reign on the earth, and the 
spirit of war shall entirely cease to exist among men ; 
when the weapons of warfare, that have been used for 
killing man, will be beat up into pruning-hooks and 
ploughshares to cultivate the soil, and the earth be 
densely populated again, until all the unreconciled spirits 
have been fully instructed by Jesus Christ in person, and 
when all those discarded angels have had the clear and 
full chance to be made acquainted with Christ's plan of 
reconstruction, ard a full chance to accept of offered 
mercy. Then comes the final end of all sublunary 
things on the earth ; then is gathered together all of 
those spirits that were brought to the earth to be 
punished in temporal prisons, preparatory for a recon- 
ciliation, and all, both good and bad, are transported 
back to the celestial couris of heaven, the identical place 
from which they w^ere expelled, and after being permitted 
to enter their angelic bodies, out of which they were 
cast, then they are brought to judgment ; after they have 
been made acqupunted with all the circumstances con- 
nected with their disgraceful rebellion and defeat, their 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I4I 

expulsion and banishment to the ea;lh, *-he rejection and 
crucifixion of their conqueror, Michael, and the never- 
dying love ctill exrended to them by their brethren and 
He who gave His life a ransom for them. 

And thus, by their acceptance of His plan of salva- 
tion, they are then permitied to take possession of that 
beau'/iful inheritance with all the redeemed at God's right 
hand; but those who still refused to be peaceful members 
of that beautiful realm would be forever and eternally 
rejected J and would have to receive their final sentence — 
depart, ye cursed, beyond the bounds of this eternal 
realm of God's great centre, intD the uttermost bounds 
of space, or bottomless pit, with their original leader, the 
devil, when their chance for reform would be forever at 
an end, and thus pass into an eternal sleep. 

Therefore, kind reader, permit me here to ^^-ve you a 
fair warning, as the messenger of Jesus Chr'st, to care- 
fully weigh the matter which herein is set forth for your 
consideration. I am not asking you to join any sect or 
creed, no written discipline, only the commandment 
found in the sacred book of books, and know for your- 
self that you must stand or fall ; that death pays the 
penalty of the transgression of Adam ; but you, with all 
fallen spirits, must yield obedience to Christ's peaceful 
laws — the only possible chance for canceling the fear- 
ful debt you owe to God for violating His laws before 
the foundation of the world. 

We find, that according to the teachings of Jesus 
Christ, that all manner of sins shall be forgiven unto 
man; but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall 
never be forgiven in this world nor in the world to come. 
It is not generally understood by those reading this 
declaration of Jesus Christ what this sin consisted ofj 



142 itHE CF.LE5TIAL MESSENGER. 

but I will, in a few brief words, attempt to give the 
reader some general ideas what this sin consists of. It 
is evident that all sins and violations of the physical laws, 
both that which can be said or done, in word or deed, 
will not follow the disembodied spirit to the bar -of God 
for judgment, excepting a spiritual violation, under a 
perfect knowledge of the same. The heavy penalty of 
death entailed upon Adam and his progeny wipes out 
those physical violations, and have an end at the death 
of the body ; but the sin or blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost could not be forgiven in this world, neither in the 
world to come, because this sin amounted to a rejection 
of the plan offered by Jesus Christ for to redeem them 
from their original guilt, and violation of those laws for. 
which they were expelled from the presence of God, and 
the sin which Michael promised to give his temporal 
body a sacrifice for before the foundation of the world. 
A man cannot commit this sin till he is made perfectly 
acquainted with the circumstances for which Jesus Christ 
came into the w^orld, and being made fully acquainted 
with the real cause by which he became an enemy to 
God and his law^s ; and further, to know assuredly that 
Jesus Christ was the great Archangel Michael, who con- 
quered their original leader, the devil, and ' brought 
him and his angels to the earth, whose angels ye are, 
and thus being made fully acquainted with these 
circumstances by the teachhigs of the Holy Ghost, 
and also knowing that it was for this cause for which the 
Son of God was slain, and then, after a complete knowl- 
edge of all this, prefer to serve our original leader, the 
devil. This sin has no forgiveness, neither in this world 
nor in the next world, or the world to come, which the 
Saviour speaks of, is the third and last chance for man's 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I43 

redemption, or the reconciling of those fallen angels 
whom Michael came to save. It is the world that has 
been arranged by divine wisdom to give all those fallen 
angels who have been in the temporal prison twice, 
who have not, in either body, during the antediluvian 
reign, nor in the prison-house during this or the centre 
age — that the same identical spirits thus having been 
incarcerated twice, and not having been made fully 
acquainted with the Saviour's plan of reconstruction, 
would be handed over to the next world, or the third 
prison, which is called the millennial age, where they will 
be fully made acquainted with all the circumstances that 
brought them here, in cells on the earth, by the teachings 
of Jesus Christ, in person, during the thousand years of 
his peaceful reign on the earth. 

Here permit me to say that all mankind that has lived 
on the earth and been made fully acq ainted with the 
requirements that God demands of His creatures here, 
and have renounced their original leader, the devil, and 
endorsed Christ's plan of salvation and become fully 
reconciled to God, that when this temporal prison is 
dissolved the sanctified and immortal spirit bursts 
through its tenement of clay and stands fully resurrected 
and redeemed and is ushered into the presence of those 
shining messengers from the courts of glory, who hail 
their new-born brother fully redeemed from their original 
guilt and sin and strike into the chant of praise with the 
redeemed and blood-washed throng which the peaceful 
angels could not sing, but sound the chorus of love and 
reunion with their once fallen brethren, but then fully 
redeemed through the death and suffering of their elder 
brother, Jesus Christ, and then fully prepared to range 
with them throughout the vast expanse of shining worlds, 



144 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

where the chilling winds of death, pain and sorrow were 
never known. 

Thus we find that all other sins and blasphemies and 
acts of the creature will be forgiven or canceled at the 
deatii of the body. But they who wholly reject Christ's 
reconstructive law and endorse or prefer the paths of sin 
and wickedness, and willingly and willfully remain in the 
broad track which leads to endless woe, and preferring 
this downward course — spreading misery and devastation 
in their cruel track ; knowing at the same time that this 
track led directly to the chambers of death — this accursed 
spirit is not fit for the kingdom of God nor the society of 
angels, but is a child of hell, naturally and willingly, and 
is given over to the devil, or, in other words, is a real 
and willing subject of the devil, and all the God-like 
principles and elevated systems of reform — goodness, 
mercy, long forbearance, love to God and man — which 
were taught by Jesus Christ on the earth, by them are 
rejected ; and to those accursed, unreconcilable and 
demoniac spirits there is no forgiveness, neither in this 
world nor the world to come. 

It would, no doubt, here be in order to draw a dividing 
line between the sins that hath forgiveness and the un- 
pardonable sin. We find that, according to the Scrip- 
ture, no self-murderer hath eternal life abiding in him; 
and again, all liars, idolaters, whoremonejers and murder- 
ers have their part in the lake of fire, which is the second 
death. Now it is quite evident that a man who has mur- 
der in his heart has not changed from his original guilt 
and sin ; if he had, the spirit of Christ would teach him 
that this rash act did not belong to a child of God — that 
when he consented in his mind to commit that rash and 
horrid deed, that he had yielded to the spirit of the power 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 



145 



of darkness and their life and death in their earthly- 
prisons had availed them nothing ; that they were re- 
manded or conveyed to the place where Christ promised 
to meet the thief awaiting the event of another temporal 
prison in the world to come, where there would be an- 
other chance for them to reform, and the circumstances 
that would accompany that life by the teaching of Christ 
and the apostles that they would be induced to believe 
and accept of offered mercy, so that under that belief 
and acceptance, that at the death of that body all former 
sins, with the exception of the unpardonable sin before 
alluded to, would be canceled at the death of the body, 
and that prison, or temporal body, which is the last and 
final chance with those prisoners on the earth, that this 
physical prison, or body of sin and corruption, would be 
consumed — destroyed and burned with the earth and its 
contents — when the elements, saith the apostle, shall 
melt with fervent heat. But this period of time, when 
the earth shall be destroyed by fire, is not until the end 
of the peaceful reign of Christ on the earth — after the 
Jewish nation has been re-established on the earth and 
the murderers of Christ have been permitted to enter 
temporal bodies again and behold the fearful wounds 
they inflicted on their original conqueror and their 
spiritual deliverer, w^hen they will yield obedience to His 
peaceful laws and be saved by His pardoning love. 

Now, kind reader, I am soon to bid you farewell, 
hoping that you will carefully compare this brief work 
with the sacred volume of truth, and know for yourself 
that it is because of our original transgressions, which 
were €ommitted before the world began, that brought the 
great Archangel Michael here on the earth, w^ho was 
condemned and slain by His prisoners, whom He came 
o 



146 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

to save. And yet even this rash act, committed by the 
Jews, was wholly attributed to their ignorance by their 
dying Prince, who fervently prayed for His Father to 
forgive them, for they were ignorant of what they did. 
But we are informed that His murderers are at some 
period of time to look upon Him they have pierced; 
therefore the Apostle Paul informs us that there is to 
be a deliverer, who will come out of Zion, that will turn 
away the ungodliness of Jacob, and that ail Israel should 
be saved, but that this salvation should not be till the 
fullness of the Gentiles be come in, and, after their full- 
ness, then this, their deliverer, is to come. This deliverer, 
we find, is to be the one they crucified, who ascended 
into heaven, and, in like manner, was to return. 

Now, the grand question to be solved, when is this 
remarkable change to be brought about? Christ has 
said that the day and hour no man knew when the Son 
of Man Cometh; but the Apostle Paul informs us that it 
would be after the fullness of the Gentiles, or, in other 
words, at the commencement of the world to come, when 
all spirits have been in the prison twice, and at the com- 
mencement of the third and last world, when, according 
as the Saviour hath declared, many should come from 
all quarters of the earth and sit down with Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven; but the 
children of the kingdom would be thrust out. 

Now it is evident that the kingdom here alluded to is 
the kingdom of Satan, or the devil and his angels — all of 
whom have been in temporal bodies twice before, and 
yet still having the offer of mercy extended to them they 
wholly reject all offers of peace, and prefer the* galling 
chains of sin and Satan, it more fully agreeing with their 
natural and innate dispositions — and are those that are 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. J^J 

given over to hardness of heart and reprobate mmd, to 
believe a lie, that they might be damned. These are the 
members of the kingdom that will be thrust out, and 
which are reserved to everlasting banishment, from the 
presence of God and his holy angels But we learn from 
Christ's teaching, that after his earthly mission is closed 
on the earth, at the end of the millennium, that there is to 
be a separation, or a final division, which will be found 
in the Thirteenth Chapter of Matthew, from the 47 th to 
the 50th verse; also. Thirteenth Chapter of Luke, 28. h 
and 29th verses, also, the Eighth Chapter of Matthew, 
nth and 12th verses. I would now ask the reader to 
turn to these passages of Scripture and read them care- 
fully and without prejudice, and decide for himself 
whether or not there are two distinct parties spoken of 
by the Saviour which will be congregated together at some 
period in the event of time, and that one party will be 
accepted by Jesus Christ and the other party will be 
rejected because of their sins a<id iniquity, and that this 
rejected party were also subjects of a king whose evil 
and disgraceful acts debarred them from entering into 
Christ's peaceful kingdom. But the children of the 
kingdom to w^hich the Saviour alludes, or, in other 
words, the unreconciled spirits yet holding to their 
master's (the devil's) principles, will be cast out : they 
that are found to be members of the other party, yet 
claiming to have lived up to the commandments — as in 
the days of Jude — had craw^led into the church unawares, 
and at Christ's appearing the second time to establish 
His kingdom they cannot hide from Him the true princi- 
ples of their minds — the wickedness retained in their 
hearts, their evil plottings, and treacherous and con- 
temptible natures — all will be fully understood by the 



148 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

Saviour when He comes the second time to establish 
His kingdom, the subjects, or members of which must 
be pure in heart, a perfect brotherhood, a band of Chris- 
tians that are wiUing to do unto others as they would 
have others do unto them ; and that all their false plead- 
ings and excuses would do them no good in that day, as 
He had before declared unto them in the Scriptures, 
that many would say unto Him in that day, or in the 
event of time when He comes to make up His jewels, 
that " We have prophesied in Tliy name, and in Thy name 
dane many wonderful works." Then, says the Saviour, 
*' Depart from Me, ye workers of iniquity ; I know you 
not : when I was hungry, you fed Me not ; naked, ye 
clothed Me not; sick and in prison, ye visited Me not.'* 
They, with winning smiles and smooth, soft voices, to 
cover up their treacherous and evil hearts, look up with 
astonishment : " Lord, don't you know how much we 
have done here on the earth to establish Thy kingdom- 
prophesied in Thy name, and in Thy name done many 
wonderful works? Don't* you know how many goods we 
have given to feed the poor ; how many times we have 
been on our knees too, in solemn prayer; attended church 
regularly; preached the Gospel every Sabbath, begging 
for money to extend Thy cause into heathen lands ; 
charged very low salaries for our services ; have prayed 
for the fatherless, the widows and orphans, and let our 
prayers extend all over the world to the oppressed ; 
helped raise large armies to fight for liberty and freedom ; 
urged our bold soldiers on through seas of blood and 
carnage ; walked for miles over dead soldiers' bodies to 
slay our enemies, and, after those fearful battles were 
ended, asked you fervently t© crown our living soldiers 
with victory, and slaughter our enemies without mercy ? 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I49 

These fearful risks we have run all for your sake, Lord, 
and are still willing to go on in the great work of man's 
redemption. It is true we had men in prison — numbers 
of them during the war — that we did not visit, but they 
were our enemies, the vagabond soldiers that ought to 
have been stripped. But when saw we Thee in prison 
and visited Thee not ; naked, and clothed Thee not ; 
hungry, and fed Thee not, did we not strip the rebel sol- 
diers to cloth our honest soldiers with ? All of this Loid 
we have done for Thy sake." **Then will I profess unto 
them,*' sayeth the Saviour, " Depart ye cursed, ye workers 
of iniquity^ for I know you not; depart into everlasting 
fire, prepared for the devil and his angels, forasmuch as 
ye have done unto the least of these ye have done it 
unto me. Who set you up for a judge over your fellow- 
men ? Why claimest thou to be a member of my peaceful 
kingdom without studying closely the spiritual guide that 
I left for your discipline? Can you fnd within my 
spiritual law where I recommended the spirit of war and 
contention, and the killing or slaughtering of your fellow- 
beings without justice or mercy? Did I not say to the 
world that he that took the sword should perish by the 
sword? For this same spirit you were condemned in 
the court of heaven, a.nd for th:s same spirit you were 
disembodied and brought to the earth, to be placed in 
temporal bodies of clay, in order, through the bonds of 
flesh, we might make you fit subjects for the peaceful 
kingdom of heaven. You being the subjects of Satan's 
kingdom possessed the spirit of war and contended 
against the peaceful saints of God, headed by your leader, 
the devil, who was then a tyrannical king, an arch-traitor, 
a furious demon of war ; fought furiously in the celestial 
court to subjugate the peaceful ranks of heaven, but was 



150 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

cast out and placed in my charge as prisoners of war; 
but instead of casting you off forever I made provi- 
sions for you, through these bonds of flesh, to reconcile 
you, and harmonize you with the • peaceful law of this 
kingdom ; and eighteen hundred years ago I left my 
Father's kingdom and came down here to make provi- 
sions for your reconstruction, and to strive to make you 
fit subjects for my peaceful kingdom, but found you yet 
possessed of your original disposition, full of strife and 
contention, and I labored hard, while you permitted me 
to live, to destroy the chain of evil that the devil had 
thrown around you ; showed you the wretched end of 
those that carried out their original principles and 
listened to the winning voice of their original master, the 
devil, and strove to make them good citizens and peace- 
ful members of my kingdom, for which teaching and 
good principles I was forcibly taken before Pilate, and 
condemned because of my sentiments, and was treated 
as a murderer, sentenced to die the death of the cross, 
and was murdered without a fault. But I laid not this 
crime to their charge, and overlooked all of their base 
insults, and prayed for my Father to forgive them this 
fault, and lay not the same to their charge, but left to 
them my pardon and my forgiveness, in my spiritual law, 
and told them how to live and regulate their lives by the 
Gospel rule which has been left with you for eighteen 
hundred years to peruse, that you might be fit subjects 
for my peaceful kingdom at my coming, and now you 
come to me, the same as before, without a change of 
sentiment, and seek admission into this kingdom, without 
signs of repentance. Your evil natures cannot be hid 
fiom me. We allow no one to enter this kingdom with- 
out renouncing the principles of their father's (the devil's) 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 151 

m kingdom, for they, being his subjects, yet are still in their 
" sins. The spirit of war yet pervading and being upper- 
most in their minds they would remain subjects of the 
carnal kingdom, and could not possibly be admitted into 
my kingdom, for the subjects of my kingdom are holy 
men — men possessing god-like principles. Those that 
will work for each other's interest ; those that will work 
for the mutual enjoyment of all their brethren — a perfect 
brotherhood where no one dare to molest or interrupt 
the bonds of perpetual peace; therefore 'the children of 
the kingdom shall be cast out/' 

Thus we find that when Christ shall reappear to estab- 
lish His kingdom, that it will be a similar type of His 
Father's kingdom — a kingdom of heaven, or a type of the 
kingdom above. And this kingdom, which will be made 
up out of the subjects of another kingdom, who were 
once evil subjects, or subjects once belonging to Satan's 
kingdom, but cleansed through the principles of Christ's 
peaceful law, leaving the galling chains of sin, seeing, or 
having pleasure, in traveling in the ways of wisdom and 
peace, hating the former course of their lives, and who 
were originally evil and sinners by nature, of which ample 
proofs can be found in the New Testament. One passage 
to which 1 will refer the reader, being Paul's Letter to the 
Ephesians, Second Chapter, from the ist to the loth verse, 
which read thus : 

"i. And you hath. He quickened, who were dead in 
trespasses and sins ; 

2. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the 
course of this world, according to the prince of the 
power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the chil- 
dren of disobedience : 

3. Among whom also we all had our conversation in 



152 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER.. 

times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires 
of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the 
children of wrath, even as others. 

4. But God, wh^ is rich in mercy, for His great love 
wherewith He loved us, 

5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us 
together with Christ; (by grace ye are saved;) 

6. And hath raised us up together, and made us sit 
together in heavenly places, in Christ Jesus : 

7. That in the ages to come He might shew the ex- 
ceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us, 
through Christ Jesus. 

8. For by grace are ye saved, tiirough faith; and that 
not of yourselves : it is the gift of God : 

9. Not of works, lest any man should boast.'* 

Thus we perceive, from the above quotation, that God, 
through Jesus Christ, made provisions to bring about a 
reconciliation of the devil's subjects. Their original 
leader, who was the prince of the power of the air, the 
spirit of which worketh in the children of disobedience, 
but through the plan devised and ordained by angels, in 
the hands of a mediator, and this mediator was to nego- 
tiate a peace between the angels of God and the subjects 
of Satan, who stood in relation to those fallen angels, as 
a king, a monarch, a tyrannical ruler, and held complete 
control over tliem, but through the bonds of the flesh, or 
prison life, a portion of them would become reconciled 
to Christ's peaceful law, which He then, being their 
leader, who, having renounced the works of the devil, 
and endorsed His peaceful law, became His subjects, both 
of the Jew, and also of the Gentile. 

Thus we will guote the balance of the above-named 
chapter, to show that both Jew and Gentile have access 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I53 

to that spiritual kingdom in the world to come, when the 
simple outward marks in the flesh, had nothing to do 
with spiritual reform, and would not be recognized as a 
mark of a Christian principle, but the simple meek and 
lowly disposition, of friendship and harmony, and love to 
God and His children, who were created through the 
principles of His laws, the first creation or the second 
formation, the Adamic descendants, or the formations 
established by the Lord God, in the Garden of Eden. 

The balance of the chapter reads thus : 

" ID. For we are His workmanship, created in Christ 
Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained 
that we should walk in them. 

11. Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past 
Gentiles in the flesh who are called Uncircumcision by 
that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made 
by hands ; 

12. That at that time ye were without Christ, being 
aliens from the commonv/ealth of Israel, and strangers 
from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and with- 
out God in the world : 

13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometimes were 
afar off, are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 

14. For He is our peace, who hath made both one, and 
hath broken down the middle wall of partition between 
us ; 

15. Having abolished in His flesh the enmity, even the 
law of commandments contained in ordinances : for to 
make in Himself of twain one new man, so making 
peace ; 

16. And that He might reconcile both unto God in one 
body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby; 



154 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

17. And came and preached peace to you which were 
afar off, and to them that were nigh. 

18. For through Him we both have access by one 
spirit unto the Father. 

19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and for- 
eigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the 
household of God ; 

20. And are built upon the foundation of the apostles 
and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief cor- 
ner-stone ; 

21. In whom all the building fitly framed together, 
groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord ; 

22. In whom ye also are builded together, for an habi- 
tation of God through the spirit." 

Thus we learn in this remarkable chapter the marked 
difference between the two sets of inhabitants existing on 
the earth — the Adamic descendants and the sons of God, 
or the first created intelligences on the earth, the Gentile 
world — who, through the provisions of Jesus Christ, in the 
agency of Paul unfolding the great plan of salvation to 
them through the Gospel, became a part of the same 
body with the Adamic descendants which He formed in 
the Garden of Eden, that all who would accept His plan 
of salvation wou.ld be saved ; or, in other words, that those 
of the Gentiles that accepted His peaceful law when 
relieved from prison life, or, throwing off this form, were 
resurrected and established in the peaceful kingdom of 
God without having to go through the process of a re- 
generation in the world to come, which the Adamic 
descendants would have to go through, having rejected 
their Sovereign Lord when He had made the circum- 
stances so plain to them of His miraculous power and 
goodness through all the course of incarnate life, and 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 155 

then rejecting Him and putting Him to death. They 
would be remanded over to the next world, where He 
would re-establish His kingdom in full spiritual power; 
when the Jews would be reincarnated, or born again, 
before they could enter into the kingdom of heaven, 
having rejected the same in this world. 

Thus we find, according as Christ hath declared, that 
all, even in the world to come, would not be fully pre- 
pared to become members of His peaceful ranks, but, 
like the self-consecrated Pharisee, would approach Christ 
in that world desiring to become members of Christ's 
kingdom, taking with them a part of their original prin- 
ciples, and vehemently argue the case with Christ, but 
He, understanding their evil natures, rejects them en- 
tirely, and are not admitted into the ranks of the saints, 
and being cast out into utter darkness, being the children 
or the subjects of the devil's kingdom, outside of the 
pale of Christian or spiritual light — called by Christ outer 
darkness — where, having been defeated of entering with 
their base corruption into Christ's kingdom, they would 
wail and gnash their teeth, knowing that the end of their 
cursed career would be eternal death at the end of the 
thousand years, when the earth would be destroyed by 
fire, and their evil works burned up. But it appears 
from Paul's understanding of the salvation that is offered 
by Jesus Christ to the devil's subjects, that all spirits of 
that party coming into prison-life, through Israel's 
descendants, would be saved, or comply with the require- 
ments of Christ to become His subjects, or members of 
His peaceful kingdom. 

In Paul's Letter to the Romans, Eleventh Chapter, 
which I will quote, and comment on at some length, and 
in this chapter all who read the same may easily see the 



156 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

marked distinction between the Jew and the Gentile, or 
first and second creation, and further see and understand 
Paul's faith of the re-incarnation of the Jews. Paul 
commences the chapter in this remarkable style : 

** T. I say then, Hath God cast away his people ? God 
forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of 
Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 

2. God hath not cast away his people which he fore- 
knew." 

It would be proper, no doubt, here to mention that 
God, who knew all things, when the devil and his angels 
were expelled from his holy presence, after the furious 
contest, foreknew and foresaw all those that would be 
redeemed through prison-life ; and the apostle, under- 
standing this matter more fully, gives us to understand 
that God had not cast away the descendants of Israel, 
notwithstanding they had rejected their deliverer in that 
form or term of prison-life, because of unbelief; but they 
would endorse him when they were regenerated or re- 
incarnated. The apostle thus continues : 

"Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias ? h^w 
he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, 

3. Lord, they have killed Thy prophets, and digged 
down thine altars ; and I am left alone, and they seek 
my life, 

4. But what saith the answer of God unto him? I 
have reserved' to myself seven thousand men who have 
not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. 

5. Even so then at this present time also there is a 
remnant according to the election of grace." 

It may here be understood that the apostle, in this 
declaration that the salvation which he speaks of has its 
bearing directly to the next world, knowing that they 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I57 

had rejected the mediator, whom He had sent, and if 
in this prison-life only they had a chance for salvation 
their stumbling would have amounted to an eternal fall. 
But God had reserved a sufficient number of agents on 
the earth to assist in carrying out the great plan of re- 
incarnation, so that through these agents they would be 
induced, in the next world, to accept the great plan laid 
by the mediator, w^hich would extend to a final salvation. 
Thus the apostle continues : 

" 6. And, if by grace, then is it no more of works : 
otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, 
then is it no more grace : otherwise work is no more 
work. 

7. What then ? Israel hath not obtained that which he 
seeketh for ; but the election hath obtained it, and the 
rest were blinded, 

8. (According as it is written, God hath given them 
the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and 
ears that they should not hear) ; unto Lhis day ; 

9. And David saith. Let their table be made a snare, 
and a trap, and a stumbling-block, and a recompense 
unto them : 

10. Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, 
and bow down their back always. 

11. I say then, Have they stumbled that they should 
fall ? God forbid : but rather through their fall salvation 
is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to 
jealousy. 

12. Now if the fall of them be Jie riches of the world, 
and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles ; 
how much more their fullness ? 

13. For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the 
apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine ofi&ce : 



158 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

14. If by any means I may provoke to emulalron them 
which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 

15. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling 
of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but 
life from the dead ? " 

Now the attention of all readers is called to the above 
quotation, that they may see if the apostle does not posi- 
tively speak of another chance for the Jews after they 
have departed this life. The Israelites, of whom Paul 
was speaking, in that age, have long since slumbered 
beneath the sod, and nearly all died in unbelief; conse- 
quently, if the present theology be correct, that is, if any 
individual dies out of belief in _ Christ, that hope can 
never reach them. And what does the apostle say in the 
above named chapter, 15th verse, namely: ^^ For if the 
casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, 
what shall the recovery of them be but life from the 
dead ? " Now it can be successfully argued that the 
inhabitants that lived in the days of Paul are dead, and 
all the descendants of Israel before and after Paul's life 
are embodied in His remark, without distinction. Then, 
no doubt, you would ask me to give an explanation of 
the 14th verse of the same chapter, reading thus : '^ If by 
any means I might provoke to emulation them which 
are my flesh, and might save some of them." Again 
let me ask the reader to carefully consider what the word 
** save " means in this verse. Does it mean to be saved 
from a physical death ? Surely not ; both good and bad 
are subject to this law. Then the salvation spoken of in 
this verse reaches beyond this physical life. Then it must 
be argued that Paul intends to convey an idea to the 
world that he may by some means save a part of his 
kindred from a second death, or, in other words, that bv 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I59 

Stimulating them to believe in the mediator that they 
might attain to a resurrection with the Gentile world, 
who through his agency and preaching had accepted the 
terms of salvation and would become first in the resur- 
rection; but his brethren, who rejected the mediator, 
would have to be born again and become members of 
Christ's spiritual kingdom, which would be the receiving 
of them from the dead, but all he could provoke to be- 
lieve would be saved from the second death. Thus Paul 
continues his spiritual course of reason, commencing at 
the i6th verse, same chapter, reading thus : 

" 16. For if the first fruit be holy, the lump is also 
holy : and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 

17. And if some of the branches be broken off, and 
thou, being a wild olite-tree, wert graffed in among them, 
and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the 
olive-tree ; 

18. Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, 
thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 

19. Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, 
that I might be graffed in. 

20. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, 
and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but 
fear : " , 

21. For if God spared not the natural branches, take 
heed lest he also spare not thee. 

22. Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God : 
on them which fell, severity ; but toward thee, goodness, 
if thou continue in his goodness : otherwise thou also 
shalt be cut off. 

23. And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, 
shall be graffed in : for God is able to graff them in 
again. 



l(3o THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

24. For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is 
wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into 
a good olive-tree; how much more shall those, which be 
the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive-tree ? 

25. For I would not, brethren, that ye should be igno- 
rant of this mystery, (lest ye should be wise in your own 
conceits) that blindness in part is happened to Israel, 
until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 

26. And so all Israel shall be saved : as it is written, 
There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall 
turn away ungodliness from Jacob." 

It truly should appear to all who read the above quo- 
tation that there is another provision made for the 
Adamic descendants beyond this life, to bring them into 
the fold of God ; for, according to PauFs argument in 
the above quotations, but very few of Adam's race have, 
or will accept of Jesus Christ as a Saviour or a mediator 
in this life, His plan being too humble and low, and His 
requisitions not agreeing with their exalted ideas of their 
manufactured Saviour, or their ideas of a temporal de- 
liverer— a personage of pomp and splendor ; a great war 
general ; an earthly conqueror, and one that delighted in 
the shedding of blood and the slaying of nations : very 
similar to the God they worshipped ; one whose wrath 
and anger could not be appeased only through the order 
of their sacrifices, who liked the smell of blood and burnt 
meat ; such a God that had net respect to Cain's sacri- 
fice—not having the smell of flesh and blood. This was 
the kind of a Saviour they looked for, and they had 
marked out the plan through which He was to come. Of 
course when He came. His first business would be to 
confer with their priests and with them lay out the plan 
for a temporal rule, and then they would show to the 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. l6l 

nations that surrounded them, to whom they were paying 
tribute, that the scale would be changed, and all the 
nations of the earth would necessarily come to their 
great city to worship, and their city would become noted 
for sweet smelling sacrifices. But what were the first 
impressions made on their important and pompous 
minds at the announcement of the long-looked-for 
Saviour? Rumors came floating into Jerusalem from 
all quarters that the Saviour was born and that His birth 
had been proclaimed by angels. Now the excited Jews 
eagerly ask, " Where and how did He come ? Did He 
come through their prescribed rule ?" The proclamation 
by the angels was all right ; but was the proclamation 
made to their red robed priests ? Was He born in some 
of their grand palaces, and through a virgin of high birth ? 
Oh, no ! the proclamation was made to the lowest grades 
of human beings on the earth — to the filthy, dirty, shep- 
herds on the hills adjacent to Bethlehem, and the mother 
and father were people of very humble birth ; and what 
was more degrading than all "the balance, was born in a 
horse stable, and in the manger at that ; and the whole 
thing with the exalted Jews was worse than a farce — the 
surrounding nations, who had been jubilant on a high- 
born Saviour and a deliverer, who would make His mark 
among the nations of the earth — all flooding in upon their 
exalted minds, disputed the whole thing and treated the 
same as a farce and a consummate bore. But some of 
the circumstances accompanying His birth were worthy 
of note, and they concluded to watch His coming course 
of life, and when He arrived at the age that men were 
admitted into the priesthood was an event which they 
intended to watch with great interest, and, no doubt, if 
the Saviour, even at that late hour, had chosen eminent 
II 



l62 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

men from the descendants of Aaron of the lineage of the 
ancient priests, and the wealthy nabobs of Jerusalem, 
they would have changed their ideas materially. But 
behold ! to their chagrin and horrid contempt. He chose 
twelve men almost as low as the shepherds, through 
whom He was announced by angels at His birth. This 
brought down upon Him their everlasting hatred and 
contempt, and from that period the whole Jewish rabbles 
sought to destroy Him, and after He had finished His 
work upon the earth, and laid the foundation for His 
spiritual kingdom, and the regeneration of the Jews in 
the world to come. He gave Himself up into their hands, 
and was condemned and crucified without a fault. • But 
we find that the same body they mangled and set at 
naught, was only changed by Divine power. Having lost 
His blood from the wounds they inflicted. His veins were 
filled with the spirit, as Adam first before the fall, and 
with the same body He will return to finish His work of 
bringing from the bondage of death those Jews, of which 
the Apostle Paul informs us, in the 15 th verse before 
alluded to, that they, through the plan laid by Jesus 
Christ for the second birth or regeneration, would bring 
them into prison life again, being brought by divine power 
from their bondage or law of death, to a celestial life, 
and will dwell on the earth 1,000 years, in peace and 
harmony. 

Now before leaving this part of the subject, let us con- 
sider what kind of men, in all ages of man*s^ existence 
upon the earth, have been selected as temporal rulers, 
and considered to be the best qualified to lead and govern 
the nations of the earth, those who have been the best 
qualified to reign and to sanction laws, and to whom the 
world pays homage. We learn from the Bible history, 



THE CtLKSTTAL MESSKNGER. l6j 

that, in "he eevy stages cf man, some of the most im- 
portant leaders, were men believing in a Supreme Beings 
a God whose power was wholly unlimited, and who called 
into being all things by the word of His power; also who 
had specially called certain individuals into existence for 
special purposes, with w^hom God had special dealings, 
communicating His will to them in very many mysterious 
forms. Those individuals, we are informed, were men of 
superior minds, and capable of attracting the attention 
of all about them. It appears that most of those eminent 
men of antiquity were ambitious, proud, and with pre- 
dominating principles to rule. AH intelligences, it 
appears, high or low, possessed innate principles of wor- 
ship, and almost all, believing in a Supreme Being, wor- 
shipped the unknown God. This they did through 
emblems, figures, images, and things that were tangible 
and adapted to their senses, through which they approach- 
ed a Deity; and all nations, without exception, it appears^ 
were grasping after wealth in some form, whatever the 
circulating currency or items of exchange might be. 

Thus in the very early stages of man, the spirit of war 
and conquest appeared to be the ruling fashion, and thus 
commenced the manufacture of the formidable weapons 
of death — the sword, the spear, the battle-axe and the 
javelin — and with these weapons they would band them- 
selves together, and make fearful havoc with their neigh- 
bors and the surrounding tribes. Retaliation was the 
order of the day, and for many years those ancient coun- 
tries were infested with those bands of murderers and 
robbers. In that day and age of the world, muscular 
power had the advantage. The largest and most ambi- 
tious men were hunted up, and selected to lead their 
armies. Thus in the event of time, men began to call 



764 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

upon the Supreme Being for assistance in fighting their 
battles. Thus it appears in the days of King Saul, that 
his subjects were constantly annoyed by a warlike people, 
who were headed by a giant of remarkable size and 
strength, whom all the nations of the surrounding coun- 
try stood in fear of. No one was able to meet him in 
single combat. So thoroughly was he guarded by a coat 
of mail, that the weapons of that day were entirely in- 
sufficient to harm him. This giant, whose name was 
Goliath, with his powerful army, made his appearance 
before King Saul, ready for battle. This powerful prince 
challenges King Saul to send him out a man that would 
dare meet him single-handed. Saul had none m his 
nation that he knew of that would venture to meet him. 
Finally a young man, a shepherd, who was known to be a 
worshipper of the Living God, who was a powerful man 
with a sling, agreed to meet the giant. Refusing the 
king's armor, he went single-handed with his siing, claim- 
ing that God directed the whole movement. He smote 
the giant in the head and killed him, through which pro- 
vidential act the whole Philistine army was routed and 
slaughtered. This was the first marked demonstration 
of the interference of the God of battles. Thus this 
youngster, achieving such an extraordinary victory, be- 
came the subject of song, Saul's army and his subjects 
joining in the chant — *^ Saul has slain his thousands, but 
David his tens of thousands." 

Thus the god of battles began to be invoked to lead 
men successfully against their enemies, and from the days 
of King David down to the present time, the God of 
nature has been approached by contemptible warlike 
demons, in huuian form, asking the All-wise God to 
assist them in slaying their fellow-beings by thousands, 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 165 

without justice or mercy ; and these very same whole- 
sale murderers are men that are posted to the skies, and 
elected to the highest offices among the nations of the 
earth. 

Now comes the momentous question, is the writer of 
this work justifiable in the sight of God: — that God who 
has called him into being, the same unchangeable God 
who ruleth the armies above in peace — in asking that 
same God, through the agency of his pen, to change and 
condemn this false and diabolical system of worship, and 
to let all men see that trheir prayers, thus offried to the 
god of battles, instead of ascending to God. ha\^e pene- 
trated the lowest depths of perdition, and the'r prayers 
were answered by their original leader, the devil, whose 
subjects they are, as Christ positively declared to the 
Jew^, in the Eighth Chapter of John, that they claimed 
to be God's children, but he informs them that they were 
not, that they were of their father, the devil. 

Now let me ask, with the spirit of meekness, assisted 
by the spirit of truth, backed up by the word of God, 
to cease to invoke the fiery demon or spirit of war to 
assist in killing fellow-beings, and lay aside th we pons 
of your carnal warfare, during these few coming 
years of perils and severe trials, the end of which may 
we hail with joy, the glorious jubilee of peace, when all 
nations of the earth will accept with delight the new- 
born day. 

The above description of .the kingdom of heaven — its 
location, its members, its officers; and the kingdom of 
Satan, his subjects, officers, etc-, will be more fully ex- 
plained and set forth on another page, when lifting the 
veil from the book of Revelation, whose contents has 
been resting under a seal for eighteen hundred years 
past. 



1 66 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

It, no doubt, would be satisfactory to my readers 
herein to give the proper distinction between the Adamic 
descendants and the sons of God, or the inhabitants oi 
the earth that were first created, as it is a conceded fact 
by nearly all Bible readers and believers that, at a cer- 
tain period of time, all of the inhabitants were swept 
from the earth, by a deluge, excepting Noah's family, 
and that all the inhabitants that now dwell on the earth 
descended from Noah. Now I shall not attempt to dis- 
pute the Bible record respecting the deluge, and that the 
descendants of Adam were all swept from the earth, but 
Noah's family, as is stated in the Bible. But I shall dis- 
pute that all of the first created intelligences were 
destroyed. In this part of my work I will be as brief as 
possible. It is quite evident that not all of the inhabi- 
tants, that now dwell upon the earth, spring from* one 
man and woman, as is generally conceded by all theolo- 
gians, from the fact that the descendants of Noah, so far 
as his sons and daughters can be traced back, retain their 
physiological and anatomical organisms complete, with- 
out variation, or a shadow of change, only as to color or 
complexion of the cuticle, or texture of the skin, and 
that change is brought about by the climate in which 
their lots have been cast ; but, throughout the lapse o 
nearly seven thousand years, an accustomed eye, and one 
closely observing the undeviating rule of God's law, that 
likeness begets likeness, can readily tell when commg 
into the society of Adam's race, or the mixed races that 
are found on many portions of the earth at this period 
of time. Woulcr it not be the height of folly for an in- 
^^ividual, in this day and age of the world, to set forth 
the idea that all of the grades of nations that are found 
on the earth, at this period of time, are really the des- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. l6j 

cendants of old father Noah and his family. This would 
truly fasten a lie, or falsehood, on the imperative com- 
mand of the All-wise Creator that every creature should 
bring forth after its own kind, and this undeviating prin- 
ciple in God's law will give me the fall assurance here to 
assert that all of the grades of nations that are found on 
the earth, at this period of time, with the exception of 
Adam's race, was the result of the first creation, and that 
upon the earth's surface, where there was vegetation to 
sustain human life, there He calls into being that class of 
inhabitants wholly adapted to the climate where they 
were created. Now could it be successfully argued that 
a full blooded African could possibly originate or spring 
from the blood of a native American, or a full-blooded 
Chinaman be found among the wool-heads of Africa, and 
be the legitimate descendants of that nation ? This, 
truly, is not possible, as it would be a violation of God's 
law, consequently, before proceeding further with this part 
of my history, it becomes a matter of expediency for me 
to harmonize a few passages of Scripture that are found 
recorded in the Bible, (hat have been entirely overlooked 
by the worshipping creeds of earth. And thus, in order 
to unveil the mystery that appears to have been over- 
looked by all established faiths, in the latter part of the 
1 8th century, of the Chr'stian religion, we will, neces- 
sarily, have to commence at the beginning of the creation 
as found in the First Chapter of Genesis to correct this 
gross error. Thus, in the beginning., God created the 
heaven and the earth, and the earth was without form, 
and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep, 
and the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. 
Now, what are we to understand by the beginning? This 
question, no doubt, embodies a greater range of thought 



l68 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

than is found elsewhere in the range of the history of the 
Bible, and, in order to answer this question satisfactorily 
to my readers, I will necessarily have to call to aid some 
of my ancient brethren who moved for many years in 
the immediate society of Him who called into being our 
first grandparents in the celestial garden of paradise. 
The first individual that we will summon to our aid is 
that important man of God that has been an important 
agent and immediately associated with the aftairs of the 
Most High through the various ages of man's existence 
on the earth. In the first place we find him figuring in 
the days of the ancient kings and prophets ; holding 
direct control over the earth and the elements ; who had 
the power to open and to shut the heavens, and to call 
down celestial fire. Holding within his noted mantle 
the emblem of power; and after having finished his 
mission, as an agent on the earth, in the hands of the 
Most High, consigned his noted mantle into the posses- 
sion of his famous comrade, Elisha, to hold and use as 
a figure in his second term of prison-life on the earth, 
where they, with other celestial agents, were to lay the 
foundation for a spiritual kingdom in the world to come. 
This important agent, in his second term of prison-life 
on the earth, in the noted organism of John the Baptist, 
comes to my aid in answering the very important ques- 
tion as found above, namely, what is understood by the 
beginning? Thus we find in the first chapter of his 
Gospel, commencing at the first of the chapter, the very 
singular code of ideas — in the Beginning was the Word 
and the Word was with God, and the Word was God, 
and the same was in the Beginning with God. All things 
were made by Him, and without Him was not anything 
made that was made. 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 169 

By order of God's blighting curse we find 

Dread tempest hung in blackness over the earth; 
But through the blighting curse we find 

It was to groan beneath the withering curse. 
Thus lightning flashed and thunders rent the sky. 

And oceans fell upon this melted mass ; 
Thus steam and vapor did ascend on high, 

And all those oceans to the poles did pass. 
Thus resting on this rolling melted ball, 

From north to south their pressure was untold— 
Which raised a chain of hills around them all, 

Which did those oceans to their centres hold. 
Another chain of hills was seen to rise. 

And belting the whole earth beneath the sun 
That stood between the valleys that did lay 

Between the Gentiles and old Adam's sons. 
Thus, on the borders of this southern plain. 

The God of Nature did all things create : 
One law called forth all high and low the same, 

And of one blood all grades that breathed were made* 
When seventy thousand years had passed and gone. 

And nations spread over all the land of Nod — 
Then Michael through the flesh did lay the plan 

Who was to stand the matchless Son of God. 
Thus in the garden, on the mountain side. 

Near by the borders of the Northern Sea : 
Where Michael formed old Adam and his bride. 

Who through their seed he thus a Son should be. 
Thus, through this pair, His wondrous plan was laid» 

Which none but He of love divine dare la}^ — 
That through their seed Himself was to be slain ; 

When born a Son his brothers should Him slay. 
This was not force with them, but rather choice. 

When they had thus the Lord of Glory slain— 
As was poor Joseph sold through wisdom's laws, 

That he through friendship should his brothers gain. 
Thus God unseen does rule the sons of earth ; 

That through His scourgings, with their toils and paiiMl 
And through His death extends the second birth — 

That they with angels might in glory reign. 
Thus through His death He bursts death's fearful bonds. 

That held the sleeping spirits in the graves, 
And made them heirs with Him in Canaan's land — 

Beyond the borders of life's stormj'^ sea. 
Thus all the sons of earth can plainly see 

How stood the earth before old Noah's flood ; 
That in old Eden's land, near to the sea. 

When Cain was banished to the land of Nod. 



170 THE CELi':STIAL MESSENGER. 

The Gentile lands were thus beyond the hills 

That rolled beneath the tropic-shining sun; 
Where Cain did know his wife, and city built 

Within the borders of old Afric's sons. 
Thus powerful nations dwelt throughout this land. 

Safe from the waters of old Noah's flood, 
Which swept the valleys of the northern lands — 

From hill to hill did rest this mighty flood. 
When Noah, in the ark, was drifted o'er — 

As we in Scripture learn — near Egypt's plain : 
There, on this mountain, high his ark was bore, 

Where he did land his wondrous living train. 
Thus, on this plain, as we do understand, 

Where Cain was banished to the land of Nod, 
Old Noah there bis life anew began 

To mingle with the sons of God. 

Thus we find a very striking resemblance between St. 
John's description of the first creation and the beginning, 
with that found in the First Chapter of Genesis, both 
descriptions harmonizing with each other, and also har- 
monizing with the description found in the fore part of 
this second revelation, that before the establishment of 
the organic laws, that the earth was void and without 
form, resting in the chambers of space, unorganized; 
when darkness was upon the face of the deep, and God 
moved upon the face of the waters ; or, in other words, 
when those magnetic centers were laid, and the organic 
laws established, chaos obeyed those laws according to 
natural principles, and a million glittering worlds sprang 
into life. 

Dropping from the description given by Moses, in the 
First Chapter of Genesis, as to God's wisdom and power 
in arranging crude matter into animate and inanimate 
substances, we now come to notice more closely the con- 
dition of the first creation of man. We find no differ- 
ence in Moses' description of the Supreme Being bring- 
ing man on the stage of human life, and that of all the 
balance of animated substances, only they were made in 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I7I 

the image and after the likeness of Him who called them 
into being, and further it appears, that He places them at 
the head of all the animate and inanimate substances 
that were created before them, and upon which substances 
they were commanded to subsist, and upon which sub- 
stances they did subsist, for the space of 70,000 years, 
before the second formation by the Lord God, in the 
celestial garden of Eden. Therefore, inasmuch as the 
writer has taken in hand to unveil some of the mysteries 
contained in the New Testament Scriptures, it will 
become necessary for him also to harmonize some of the 
disputed discrepancies between the New and the Old 
Testament Scriptures. It is a conceded fact, by nearly 
all theologians, that the Scriptures do not set forth the 
idea that intehigences existed on the earth before the 
Lord God called into being Adam and Eve, in the celes- 
tial Garden of Eden. But now let us analyze or unveil 
this mystified matter of the creation, as is found in the 
First and Second Chapters of Genesis. Let it be under- 
stood by all reading the First Chapter of Genesis, that 
the name of the Lord is not found in the chapter, and 
that man is identical with all animated substances, that 
were created on the earth — nsh, birds, beasts, and creep- 
ing things — all alike, were called into being by the same 
creative law, and the same command from the same Crea- 
tor that each created organism should bring forth after 
his own kind, and all these vrere commanded to multiply 
and replenish the earth ; and thus the reader can plainly 
see that male and female of every kind, from the lowest 
grade of creeping things up to man, the highest, was 
called into being on the earth, where there was vegetation 
to sustain the same. Thus for seventy thousand years, 
as above mentioned,^ the imperative command of God 



172 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

was fully obeyed, and at the period of time when the 
Lord God formed Adam and Eve, in the Garden of Eden, 
the earth's surface was densely populated. Now as this 
work is destined to fall into the hands of skeptics, as 
well as those seeking for truth, it becomes a matter of 
expediency for the author to give the reader to under- 
stand the design and stubborn necessity of bringing two 
sets of inhabitants on the earth. As it has already been 
set forth in this work that two billion million of angels were 
overpowered by the angels of Michael, who were brought to 
the earth and consigned to fleshy prisons, or chains of 
darkness, as described in the Testament, and reserved to 
judgment, and that the great archangel Michael, after the 
battle, had laid this plan for their reconciliation, it may 
be further understood that His twelve officers who aided 
Him in the battle, were appointed by Him to be instru- 
mental in bringing about a reconciliation of their fallen 
brethren, and the present writer being one of those dele- 
gated agents, and into whose charge the veiling and un- 
veiling of the New Testament Scriptures has been con- 
signed, he will here mention that he has been intimately 
connected and personally associated with bis fallen 
brethren, during their whole term of prison life upon the 
earth, being 76,000 years, and during which time he has 
occupied eleven temporal organisms, and that many times 
he has reported back to the obedient party in the celes- 
tial court, the progress of a reconciliation, and it was not 
until 1876 years ago, that Michael, their conqueror, could 
venture to offer to His prisoners His conciliatory measures 
of peace. Therefore, after they had passed through a 
succession of temporal prisons, during the lapse of 70,000 
years, He visits His prisoners with His twelve chosen 
officers, and lays the foundation for a Christian reform, 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 173 

over which established organization He left His Twelve 
Apostles to perpetuate His church organization, prepara- 
tory to the establishing of His kingdom in the world to 
come, the officers of which are again already on the earth, 
who will not fully understand their present mission on 
the earth, until the receiving of this work, the author of 
which has been first called upon to act, and to bring to 
light the hidden mysteries that have been kept a secret, 
and hid under the dark veil of flesh since the world 
began. Thus the reader can begin to realize the cause 
that brought about a second set of inhabitants upon the 
earth. After the constituents of Lucifer had been exposed 
to a succession of degraded temporal prisons on the earth, 
in which bodies of corruption they had been forced to 
mingle and intermingle with the most revolting scenes of 
human misery that imagination could paint, exposed to 
pestilences, famines, earthquakes, scourges, sweeping epi- 
demics, wars, commotions and starvation all combined, it 
planted within their natures a strong desire for peace, 
and only through which deplorable and degrading condi- 
tion a reconciliation could ever have been effected. Thus 
the great archangel Michael, being in readiness to carry 
out His great plan of redemption and reconciliation, at 
the grand period of time above referred to, He arranges, 
by divine power, the noted garden eastward in Eden, 
where He, the prince of peace, the wonderful counselor, 
the great lawgiver, who, in the Second Chapter of Gen- 
esis, is called the Lord God, who, having received all 
power in this beautiful garden, singly and alone formed 
out of the material of that garden, a human organism, in 
which He infuses the principles of a perpetuated life, by 
breathing into his nostrils His own breath, and the man 
became a living soul. Now it appears from the descrip- 



174 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGF.R. 

tion and location of the garden, that it was in a rathei 
isolated spot, entirely away from the haunts of the Gen- 
tile nations, or the inhabitants of the first creation. Thus 
says the Lord to His new-m: de ma -^. -^' This garden was 
arranged here for your pleasure and happiness, and you 
are surrounded by a quantii-y of celestial fruits, agreeing 
with the spirit essence of perpetuated life, that now 
courses in your veins, and of the fruit oi these trees thou 
mayest freely eat. But the tree that stands in the center 
of this garden, is resting under a ClUsc, like the fruits 
growing on the trees outside of this garden, and Adam, 
if you should' eat of the fruit of this tree, the spirit which 
now courses in your veins will necessarily give place to 
that curse, for flesh and blood cannot dwell within this 
celestial border, and the day thou eatest thereof, thou 
shall surely die." The question no doubt will arise in the 
minds of those reading this work, " What was the design 
of the Lord God in calling into being a second grade of 
human beings, when millions of the first created intelli- 
gences were dwelling on all quarters of the earth ?" 
Here I will answer that the Gentile nations, in their 
wretched condition, were never educated up to the stand- 
ard, so as to receive or be governed by any code of civil 
laws, and there in that beautiful garden, Adam and Eve, 
in the presence of their Creator, and surrounded by the 
beauties of nature, were truly inspired by the principles 
of harmony. Yet they, living there in comparative ignor- 
ance and simplicity, in the absence of the reception of 
the intelligences for which they were made, could par- 
tially appreciate their beautiful surroundings. Here let 
me impart an interesting idea unto all intelligences into 
whose hands this work may fall, that through the de- 
scendants of these noble parties, formed by the Lord God 



THE CE];.ESTIAL MESSENGER. 1 75 

in the Garden of Eden, that ail the spirits expelled from 
the court with the great red dragon, who are not recon- 
ciled in the center age, are destined to be incarcerated, 
through the Adamic descendants, either in this world or 
in the world to come, for through the arrangement of this 
second formation, the laws of God are to be inforced, 
and a reconciliation is to be made of all that will accept 
of the mediator, and become harmonized with the prin- 
ciples of the established laws. 

Thus Adam and Eve, being formed by divine power, 
and resting under divine law, could not become associa- 
ted with the dragon's spirits, until after the prison doors 
were thrown open by the transgression of the divine law, 
and this transgression was brought about by the influence 
of Satan himself, who, in reasoning with Adam and Eve, 
tells them positively that they would not die by eating the 
earthly fruit. But it appears that he was designedly em- 
ployed by his superior officer, Michael, to induce them to 
break the divine law, that through the physical death of 
that then celestial body, by a multiplication of the same 
through the transgression of the law, that in the event of 
time, through the opening of those prison doors, in 
'Adam's descendants, life eternal could be extended to 
his disgraceful subjects, and through which wise provis- 
ions we, the inhabitants of the i8th century, are verging 
upon the eve of the great millennium of peace. Now 
the most important matter to be harmonized in this work 
as touching the design of Christ's mission on the earth, 
is to prove to the inhabitants that this provision was 
made before the world began, and that the sin for which 
Christ's blood was shed, was committed by the inhabi- 
tants of earth before man was created on the earth, and 
that the physical organism of man was only the prison- 



176 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

house in which and through which those eternal spirits of 
the great red dragon were to become reconciled to the 
laws against which they fought, and for which transgres- 
sion Christ was manifested in the flesh, and for which that 
body died, and through which death He might destroy 
him that had the power of death, that through which 
God-like act, as the Apostle Peter describes the same, 
that Christ once suffermg the just for the unjust, that He 
might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but 
quickened by the spirit, by which he went and preached 
to the spirits in prison, and after having filled His mission 
on the earth, being crucified by those whom He came to 
save, they rejecting His offered mercy. He then gives them 
over to the buffe tings of Satan, until He meets them in 
the world to come, when He calls the whole house of 
Israel again on the earth, through a second birth. But 
this event was not to be brought about until the fullness 
of the Gentiles be come in, at which time the nations 
would be closed out, and after this period all spirits that 
are born again, even those of the Gentile nations that 
have passed into the spirit land, cannot be born again or 
re-incarnated, only through Jewish organisms in the 
world to come. Now, as the time is near at hand, and 
the first vial of wrath is about to be poured out on the 
earth, which has its relative bearings on that portion of 
the inhabitants that bear the mark of the beast, I will 
make a few quotations from my former work, written on 
the Isle of Patmos. 

Thus commences the First Chapter of the Book of St. 
John, written on the Isle of Patmos : 

** I. The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave 
unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must 
shortly come to pass : and He sent and signified it by 
His angel unto His servant John : 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. l^f J 

2. Who bare record of the v/ord of God, and of the 
testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw» 

3. Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the 
words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are 
written therein : for the time is at hand." 

Thus we perceive, from the above quotation, that this 
revelation which was sent and signified by His :i.i.;el did 
not intend to extend its true meaning to the inhabitants 
of earth till the commencement of his second prophecy, 
which will be more fully described in the latter part of 
this work. The 4th verse continues : *' John to the seven 
churches which are in Asia : Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is 
to come ; and from the seven spirits which are before 
his throne." It must be remembered by all who read 
Revelation that when spirits are spoken of by the revel a- 
tor that ^hey are no more nor less than agents employed 
by the Lord God to assist him in bringing back to God 
the discarded angels which, by transgression, had fallen, 
and the spirits above alluded to, which were before the 
throne, had a special work to do that would never be 
forced to enter prison-life, but which were before the 
throne in the presence of Jesus Christ, and ready at 
Christ's call to go on any errand of mercy to the earth, 
to bear tidings to celestial officers, clothed in flesh, and 
will become important agents in the next world, when 
Christ returns the second time to the earth, as John 
describes in the 7th verse, which reads thus : ** Behold, 
he Cometh with clouds : and every eye shall see him, and 
they also which pierced him : and all kindreds of the 
earth shall wail because of him. Even so. Amen." 

Thus we find, according to the above passage, that 
they that crucified Him, that is the Jewish nation which 
12 



178 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

pierced and put Him to death, shall bewail because of 
Him because at that time ihey will learn from the scars 
they inflicted on Him when He returns back to the 
earth, and this evidence will be sufficient to bring their 
exalted natures humble as in the dust, when all of the 
tribes shall lament be-'^ause of their former wickedness, 
and all Israel will be saved, because all will believe. 
Now I have not time or space to quote the balance of 
this chapter, Lut would ask the reader to turn to this 
chapter, and you will readily discover that all that John 
saw and described in this chapter does yet remain in the 
future, and has a direct reference to things that are to 
take place when Christ shall return again with those 
spirits and angels that wnll assist in the establishment of 
His kingdom, and this kingdom, we learn, is only to con- 
tinue that length of time that will require the regenera« 
tion or bringing on to the earth, through the order of a 
birth, all of the descendants of the children of Israel, 
which, according to the length of time spoken of in the 
Scriptures, will be one thousand years ; but before the 
auspicious period is brought about, or before the time 
that Christ shall return to the earth there is to be brought 
about the most serious devastation that has ever been 
witnessed on the earth since the days of the flood, and 
will become so serious in its character that but few of the 
nations of the earth will survive the fearful flames, and 
very many of them will become entl-rely extinct. Thus, 
during those fearful years many of the Jews will flee to 
Egypt, where the plagues will not be so severe, and when 
the end of all flesh shall be looked for, Jesus Christ, with 
a retinue of his shining messengers, 10 change the con- 
ditions of those that have survived those fearful years of 
the pouring out of the vials of wrath, and by divine 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 1 79 

power He will change them that live at his coming in a 
moment, ia the twinkling of an eye, and thus they will 
be caught up according to the declaration of the Scrip- 
ture, and remain there until the fearful curse is taken 
from the earth, that was provided for by divine authority 
for the purpose of producing death upon all the material 
elements of earth, and at His appearing to make up 
His jewels He will take away this curse and the spirits 
that will return again to earih to meet their Sovereign 
Lord, and being born again ihrough those lovely forms 
that have been changed in a momer^t by divine power, 
and thus in that celestial condition will finish up their 
third and last conditions of prison-life on the earth 
through the Adamic descendants. Now it is not possible 
for the writer in this brief work to give a full description 
of the extraordinary changes that have been realized on 
the earth*s surface since God called into being the first 
inhabitants of earth during the seventy-six thousand 
years already passed. Neither would it be expedient to 
give in detail the nse and fall of the different nations 
that have graced or disgraced the world since the first 
creation of man on the earth. But it would be a source 
of satisfaction, no doubt, to my readers, to give a clearer 
or more peifect description of the land, or portion of the 
earth's surface to which the banished criminals of all 
nations were sent, also the modes and conditions of their 
lives up to the period of time that the Lord God made 
provisions for their re-incarnation in the land of their 
sojourning, through Adam and Eve, which I have briefly 
alluded to in a preceding page. 

Now, in the first place, let us turn to the Second 
Chapter of Genesis, commencing at the 8th verse, reading 
thus : 



l8o THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

** 8. And the Lord God planted a garden e-^^stward 
in Eden ; and there he put the m m whom he had formed. 

9. And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow 
every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for 
food; the tree of life also in the midst of tlie garden, 
and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 

ID. And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; 
and from thence it was parted, and became into four 
heads. 

11. The name of the first is Pison : that is it which 
compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is 
gold ; 

12. And the gold of that land is good : there is bdel- 
lium and the onyx-stone. 

13. And the name of the second river is Gihon; the 
same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia. 

14. And the name of the third river is Hiddekel : that 
is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the 
fourth river is Euphrates." 

This brief description of that land was given to us by 
Moses, between two and three thousand years after 
man was driven out of the garden ; a long time after that 
land had been drenched by a flood, and no doubt every 
vestige of its surface had been covered up many fathoms 
deep by alluvial deposits ; and the process through which 
Moses gained his information respecting this extraordi- 
nary commencement of Adam's race on the earth will, 
no doubt, forever remain a mystery to the world, but I 
s'all not attempt to dispute its correctness, for I am fully 
satisfied that he wrote by impression, and from his per- 
sonal observation, as an agent on the earth in former 
periods — the same as the writer's pen of this work is 
directed ; but the briefness of his sketching leaves many 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. l8l 

important items, from the creation to the dehige, entirely 
in the dark, of which intervening space of time and its 
noted changes I will herein give a brief description from 
personal observation. 

The attention of the reader is firstly called to the 
description Moses gave of the Garden of Eden, its con- 
ditions and its surroundings. In the first place he in- 
forms us that this garden is eastward in Eden, and from 
which assertion we should infer that it was near to the 
east line or boundary of that province where it vv^as 
located; but the amount of ground contained in this 
enclosure is not described, but we learn from Moses' 
description of the garden that there was an extraordinary 
fountain within its enclosure, which gave rise to four grand 
and important rivers ; that immediately after it passed its 
borders, it branched off into four streams, running in 
opposite directions, and which rivers marked off, or 
bounded, several extensive and important ranges of coun- 
try, that extended beyond the range of this beautiful gar- 
den. The name of the first river was Pison, which sur- 
rounded or encompassed the whole land of Havilah, 
where there was gold, and of a fine quality, besides 
abounding in some precious stones — bdellium and the 
onyx stone which Moses speaks of — which appears to 
have been understood and appreciated in that day, by 
the inhabitants. 

And one of the other branches, it appears, was called 
Gihon, which surrounded the whole land of Ethiopia ; the 
term which Moses here makes use of, would signify that 
the whole land or province of Havilah and Ethiopia was 
completely surrounded by v\^ater, consequently in arriving 
at a conclusion, we think that those two rivers flowed 
into lakes or bodies of water, that surrounded these ter- 



1 82 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

ritories. We are also led to believe that they were no 
more nor less than islands, of some magnitude, inhabited 
by a race of people understanding the value of gold, and 
the worth and quality of diamonds and precious stones, 
etc., etc. Thus the reader must remember, in reading 
this description which Moses gives of that land, that it 
was not from personal observation in that form, and 
therefore we must conclude that he received it from tra- 
dition, or inspiration and remembrance, in his former vis- 
itation on the earth, from the fact that there was no por- 
tion of the earth that was then inhabited, neither in Asia, 
Europe or Africa. iJeither has there been any place 
bearing that description since that period of time, as all 
those im.portant divisions of the earth's surface have been 
thoroughly canvassed by eminent travelers and exploring 
parties, to search for this extraordinary spot — the noted 
garden — to make or prove this portion of Moses' history 
to the world to be true. But all have failed to discover 
it yet, and at that period of time this continent was un- 
known to any of the inhabitants of the other three-quar- 
ters of the globe. We find, also, according to the addi- 
tional description Moses gives of that beautiful garden 
and its surroundings, that there were two other rivers of 
some magnitude flowing from this extraordinary fountain 
out of this garden, which ran in opposite directions, one 
flowing or watering the eastern tributaries or boundaries 
of that land, which was called HiddekeL, and skirting 
along the east of Assyria ; and the fourth river w.^s 
Euphrates. But he does not tell us what course this riv r 
flowed, after leaving this wonderful fountain head. N.w 
what conclusion can we arrive at in reading this bri f 
description Moses thus gives of this wonderful garden ? 
It should be quite apparent to all reading the same that 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 183 

this wonderful garden was located upon the highest prom* 
inence found in all of that land, and so completely 
guarded on every side from the natural conditions of its 
surroundings, that there was no entrance into the garden 
only from one point, and that was the opening out of 
which Adam and Eve were driven, after their transgres- 
sion of their Maker's law, and after this that entrance 
was so thoroughly guarded, that no mortal could enter 
back and discover its wonderful conditions again. Now 
are we to treat this portion of the Bible history as a 
mere freak of fancy, or as pure speculation, or was there 
such an extraordinary garden, such a wonderful fountain, 
and the spot where the first parents of these powerful 
nations that now inhabit the earth, were first called into 
being. Whether Moses wrote this description from tra» 
dition, or by impression, personal observation, revelation, 
or spiritual diction, makes no particular difference to the 
present inhabitants of earth. 

This earth was once a liquid ball of fire, 
Way back in ages that are past and gone—* 

When Satan for base honor did aspire, 
And led his furious host to battle on. 

When Michael did the dragon overpower. 

And crushed his demons in their cursed pride^ 

And hurled them from the court in that dread hour. 
And would not let them in their forms abide. 

The Father and His great eventful Son, 

Not yet a Son, but he who was to be — 
When through the bonds of flesh He had to come. 

To set the dragon's captive spirits free. 

Dark chaos hung in everlasting dread, 

When iVlichael, with His Father s power of might- 
Did speak the word and from their slumbering beds, 

A million shining worlds sprang into life. 
Thus in the court the council did agree. 

When Satan with his angels were o'erthrown— 
That Michael should be equal with the three. 

The Father, Holy Spirit and the Son. 



184 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

This mighty Prince then by them was ordained, 
To save the fallen — them whom God foreknew. 

He who in bonds of flesh was to be slain, 

To bring uhem back to God in friendship true. 

Thus Michael, being chief and sole supreme, 
O'er all that He came forth to reconcile — 

As Mediator, thus He stood between 
His Father and the party thus beguiled. 

His power was first made known upon the earth, 
When cooling down this melted, burning mass— 

And caused the same to groan beneath the curse 
Of mountains, hills, and lolling oceans vast. 

Thus from the surface of this rolling ball, 
By power divine God did all things create ; 

Beasts, birds, insects, and nations, great and small, 
Of all the lower grades man was to eat. 

Accepting Adam whom the Lord had made, 
And placed him in a garden that was pure — 

Full seventy thousand years from the first grade. 
And through whose sons he also should appear. 

He thius did come, and through His mangled form, 
He changed the curse that fell on Adam's sons ; 

He lost His blood, that Spirit might return, 
And thus stepped back where Adam, first begun* 

Thus He, in prospect laid by law divine, 
His noted kingdom in the world to come; 

In which the Jewish nations, as we find, 
WiH constitute the great millennium. 

The end of which will be the closing scene 
Of all the dragon's angels on this shore ; 

And then pass back again from whence they came^ 
To meet their just rewards laid up in store. 

Then read the Messenger, and learn the cause 
Why you are bound in chains upon the earth ; 

That by the violation of God's laws. 

That you must thus forego a second birth. 

Then don't forget, when sailing from the shore. 

To keep the star of Bethlehem in view ; 
The Messenger will guide you safely o'er, 

To that blest maivsion Christ prepared for you. 

But it no doubt would be a great source of satisfaction 
to intelligences that now live, after the extraordinary 
changes that have come over the earth's surface since 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 185 

that period of time, to understand more clearly the con- 
dition of the earth's surface, at that period of time when 
Adam and Eve were called into being. Thus it may be 
understood, by all who read this work, that this rolling 
ball upon which we now stand, was once a mass of liquid 
fire, and the condition of the elements at a certain period 
in the annals of time, became so thoroughly condensed 
and so heavily charged, that vast torrents of water fell 
from the heavens upon the surface of this melted mass of 
rolling matter, and the extraordinary effect that it pro- 
duced upon the earth's surface may readily be seen. The 
vast bodies of water that had accumulated on the earth, 
were nearly all thrown from the center to the poles, and 
thus the melted mass of roiling matter, giving way to the 
pressure of water upon the poles, was forced back both 
from the north and the south poles, so that it formed a 
remarkably high prominence clear around both poles, 
which retained the greater portion of that vast body of 
water around the poles, and the great valleys intervening 
between these prominent ranges of mountains, were only 
watered from the internal avenues leading from these two 
great oceans. Thus we find that it was on one of these 
northern range of hills that divided the northern ocean 
from the great valley, extending to the south, and this 
extraordinary fountain, flowing out of the garden, v/as fed 
by this vast fountain or body of water, which laid much 
higher than the garden. Consequently the reader may 
readily perceive that the fountain-head was inexhaustible^ 
and that th€ magnitude of the fountain was ample to 
supply four important rivers ; and this remarkable garden 
surrounding this fountain was where the foundation was 
laid through the order of prison life, for the re-incarna« 
tion of those condemned prisoners, which has already 



l86 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

been described. Thus we find from the period of time 
that God created the first inhabitants on the earth, male 
and female, this condition of the earth's surface had been 
preserved, and we also learn at that period of time that at 
the center, or intermediate space between the two belts 
of mountains already described, and immediately under 
the equator, another belt of mountains encompassed the 
earth, which was the dividing line between the northern 
and southern hemispheres ; and thus we learn from our 
guide, that those criminals who were banished from their 
nations, of the first creation in the southern hemisphere, 
were sent across this range of mountains, into the unex- 
plored regions of the north, which land had become 
densely populated from the descendants of the first crea- 
tion, who had kept up a continual warfare of robbing and 
plundering, until the second provision was made through 
Adam and Eve, to and through which condition was ar- 
ranged by Michael, to ameliorate their deplorable condi- 
tion, through the arrangement which had been made to 
produce or bring about a resurrection of the departed 
spirits from the dead. 

Thus we find in this remarkable garden, where the 
blighting curse of God bad never reached, around whose 
borders the beautiful trees of paradise were ever bloom- 
ing, which had been preserved by divine power to bring 
about the chain of circumstances that has already been 
hinted at by Moses, and left till this period of time just 
preceding the millennium, that through the pen of the 
present writer, the inhabitants of earth may be more 
fully prepared to meet the fearful calamities soon to visit 
the earth, to bring about the third and last change in 
prison life, through the Adamic descendants. Thus we 
find that from the time Adam and Eve were driven out 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 187 

of the garden, that all those condemned spirits had been 
born upon the earth, and passed through a succession of 
temporal forms, previous to which time Michael informs 
Noah of the provisions that had been made to bring 
about the end of all flesh on that part of the earth, by 
the order or means of a flood, and tells him to make pre- 
parations by erecting a substantial vessel, of that enor- 
mous capacity to sav^ the seed of all the animals that had 
been called into being on that portion of the glebe ; and 
he thus being obedient to the command, the ark was ar- 
ranged in order, and made strong to stand the surging of 
the waves, and filled with its live freight, Noah with seven 
other living mortals, all snugly closed in the ark. Noah 
with his wonderful craft was soon lifted from that high 
mountain, and conveyed by wind and current several 
thousand miles southeast, to the mountain where he un- 
loaded his weary animals, that had been drifting out on 
the rolling deep one hundred and fifty days. But it must 
be remembered that the land from which the ark had 
drifted, remained the bed of an ocean several hundred 
years from the time that the water* broke in upon them. 
Now it no doubt would be a source of satisfaction to my 
readers, to learn what my personal obsers^ation has been 
in the past ages, respecting the cause of the deluge, and 
from whence came this vast body of water, by which the 
ark was lifted from the mountain. I will now let my pen 
drift to that singular subject. In the first place we dis- 
cover that the crust that had accumulated over the vast 
ocean of liquid fire, had become of considerable depth, 
and had already commenced its internal burnings upon 
combustible matter, that had already been accumulated 
from the effect of chemical combinations, that had been 
accumulating beneath the surface of the earth in all quar- 



l88 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

ters of the globe. Thus we find that at the period o< 
time above alluded to, that this vast current of fire had 
nearly approached the borders of the northern ocean, 
and we discover at the time Npah entered into his ark, 
that the fire had burned through to the bed of the ocean, 
and the vast current of water rushing into this burning 
element of fire, can readily be imagined the extraordinary 
effect. The very first explosion of this combined and 
confined steam, burst asunder that vast chain of hills that 
intervened between the valley and the ocean, and opened 
up a mighty passage, through which this yawning ocean 
rushed, which raised the ark far above the towering hills 
of this beautiful land, and thus the water continued to 
flow also beneath the surface, amidst the fiery billows 
below, and a succession of eruptions following each 
other, until hundreds of deep beds of earth were thrown 
up, and its mountains of muck and mire was washed over 
this entire land, thus submerging far below its ponderous 
masses of floating earth, vast towns and cities, above 
which the present inhabitants are now living, after the 
lapse of several thousand years, verging to the era of a 
devastation which will be nearly as serious as the deluge. 
Thus we find that during the year of the deluge, that the 
earth was thrown out of its original condition, and a por- 
tion of the belt of mountains that encompassed the 
earth under the equator, was burst into fragments and 
entirely carried away by the force of steam, and now has 
become the* bed of the Atlantic ocean. Thus we find 
that extraordinary changes have been realized upon old 
terra fir ma in all ages of man*s existence upon its sur- 
face. Nations have arisen and fallen, vast empires hurled 
mto the shades, and still the earth continues to roll, bear- 
ing on her mighty bosom the gathered rubbish and 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 189 

bleaching relics of a hundred thousand rolling centuries. 
The author is not a stranger to the fact that critics 
will smile, and say that this kind of logic will not stand 
the criticism of the scientific world. Surely, say you all, 
will not the same law hold good, as to alluvial deposits, 
in one case as in the other. If the earth was thrown up 
out of the beds of those lakes, and deposited over the 
land, as stated in this work, would not those deposits, or 
floating earth, be more natural to settle and fill up those 
beds than even t@ deposit its contents upon higher lands .'* 
The answer is this — those yawning mouths enlarged every 
hour as they opened up additional avenues, through 
which this vast ocean flowed, till the head became level 
with those lakes. Further, Mr. writer, there are other 
things which will knock your whitewash theory into the 
shade. You have already mentioned the native Indians, 
as having the marks of a pure blood, and of the 
first created intelligences, were not of Adam's descend- 
ants ; and this continent being overflowed, from whence 
did they come ? Here the answer will say that the 
deluge did not extend beyond the Rocky Mountains, 
only as the waters of the deluge passed around the 
southern slope of mountains, and beyond the southern 
point of Cape Horn, and gradually settled and became 
the beautiful waters of the Pacific Ocean ; and the range 
or slope of land extending to the Pacific Ocean, from 
the Rocky Mountains, was inhabited by a powerful 
tribe of Judeans, who knew not of the remarkable doings 
going on east of that range of mountains. Thus they 
enjoyed their monotonous style of life, without interrup- 
tion, from the time God called them into being untti the 
period of the deluge. We also discover that on the east 
side of that range of mountains another remarkable 



igO THE CH:LEST1AL MESSENGER. 

nation existed, entirely distinct from those on the west 
side. They were a nation ihat did not depend entirely 
on game or hunting for a living, but were, to some extent, 
cultivators of the soil, and were a peaceful and a friendly 
nation, entirely distinct from the Adamic descendants, 
yet they were nearly three times the size of their brethren 
on the other side of the mountains, and as the water 
from the ocean was gradually rising upon them the whole 
nation fled to the mountains, and thus being deprived of 
all sustenance, and driven to want and extreme neces- 
sity, eagerly sought on the other side of the mountains 
for food and raiment, and coming in contact with the 
inhabitants on that side of the mountains, forcibly ad- 
vanced and committed rash acts upon that nation, to 
obtain food, that nothing else but hunger could have 
prompted them to have done ; taking forcibly from them 
the game they had procured for their own use, and even 
some of those giants were driven to the extreme neces- 
sity of slaying some of the Indian tribes and eating them 
to satisfy their hunger. This brought down the ven- 
geance and hatred of those tribes upon the intruders, 
which originated a serious warfare, and after the waters 
had passed off they were driven across the mountains 
and followed up and killed, until the giant nation became 
entirely extinct, which left the native Indians owners of 
the soil, and thus they were left to enjoy their peaceful 
range of life until they were aroused to an astonishing 
condition when they beheld a floating vessel, in full size, 
which to them appeared like a moving craft of life; and 
more intense was their asto lishment when from the noble 
craft stepped a large multitude of pale-faces, who bent the 
knee upon their shore, and offered a prayer to the same 
God that they worshipped ; but after those intruders had 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I9I 

peaceably obtained a strong foothold they proved to be 
far more formidable than the intruders across the great 
mountains of the west. 

My readers, no doubt, would like to understand some- 
thing more definite about the Garden of Eden, and its 
location and its present condition. The answer is this, 
that the garden or spot, where Michael, or Mie Lord God, 
formed Adam and Eve, is still in existence, but ail its 
former magnificence is destroyed ; the belt of rocks, the 
yawning chasm, from which flowed the wonderful foun- 
tain of water, is all plain to be seen ; but the tree of life, 
the tree of knowledge, the celestial fruits, the fig-trees, 
together with all life and animation, are among the 
memories of 'the past. Yet the once sacred spot is still 
plain to be seen, and lays in a south-west direction from 
Behring's Straits, and is accessible to any traveler that 
may chance to go and see ; but the surrounding hills of 
ice and snow would convince the traveler that since the 
days of tropical fruits and fig-trees the earth had rolled 
many leagues to the north. 

Another important matter might here be hinted at, 
which question has been asked myriads of times — that is 
the sacrificing of animal life, or the offering-up of devo- 
tional prayers, through the very singular custom of shed- 
ding blood for the sacrifice of sins. This custom we find 
commenced with Adam's first children, and continued 
with much interest by all of Adam's descendants until 
the time that He, who formed Adam and Eve, took part 
with the same body of death. Thus it may be under- 
stood that when Michael called Adam into being He told 
Adam that He had then through him laid the foundation 
to redeem that portion of the world that, by transgression, 
were lost, and that he, so wonderfully and fearfully made, 



192 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, 

possessing vital principles of a perpetuated life, but he, 
also, in the event of time, by transgression, would subject 
that beautiful form to the stubborn law of death ; and 
that all of his progeny would also have to meet the same 
dismal fate, and that He, Michael himself, who, through 
Adam, had laid the foundation of prison-life, would take 
part with Adam's children, in the process of time, and 
become subject to the same stubborn law, and His body 
would be sacrificed by His brethren on the cross, and 
that death would be produced by the loss of His blood, 
yet He would possess the power to re-animate the same 
body with the vital principles of spirit-life, which he, 
Adam, then possessed, and that He, Michael, would pos- 
sess the power to extend that life to all that would accept 
of the plan that He would make known to them at Hi^ 
coming; through which arrangements, and by which 
acceptance. He would forever relieve them from the 
bondage of death. Thus we find that this declaration 
was vaguely received, and its true meaning misunderstood 
by Adam ; and thus he imparting this knowledge to his 
children, that it would be by the sacrificing and shedding 
of blood that would in the event of time bring to life 
those that were sleeping under the bondage of death, was 
that which led them to the sacrificing of animal life, and 
shedding of the blood of the same ; which caused men to 
continue this heathen practice till further advised by the 
same Agent, who informs them that in sacrifices and 
burnt offerings His Father had no delight ; that He was 
then ready to fulfill the promise that He made to their 
first parents in the Garden of Eden, that through the 
sacrificing of His blood on Calvary that they after death, 
through which sacrifice, should attain to a resurrection 
from the dead by a spiritual birth, or being born as be- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 1 93 

fore of spiritual parents, and after which, at a matured 
age, by accepting His spiritual law, would become mem- 
bers of His kingdom^ and that all who would not comply 
with His law, and being held by the power of their 
original leader, the devil, and being children of his king- 
dom, would be thrust out into outer darkness where they 
would wail and gnash their teeth. Thus we can perceive 
that the extraordinary agent ordained by angels, em- 
powered by God, and sent to the earth over six thousand 
years ago to redeem the fallen angels who were lost, has 
by no means abandoned His purposes, for from that 
period of time to the present He has followed us by 
His mercies and guardian care ; and now we also find, 
after the elapse ®f 1840 years, from the time He was 
murdered by those He came to save. He hath made fur- 
ther provisions through important agents, that are now 
standing on the earth, to open up the way to bring about 
the third and last change extended t© His prisoners on 
the earth. These agents, no doubt, will be fully advised 
of their work when the time comes for them to act ; for 
the whole plan of regeneration depends entirely on the 
re-establishment of the ancient Melchisedek priesthood, 
which had its rise on the earth in the order of a carnal 
law, and was dissolved or was blended into the Apostolic 
priesthood, which received its noted change through the 
Archangel Michael taking a part with the subjects of 
Melchisedek, which passed under the law of death, but 
through Michael's entering or taking a part with the 
members of the ancient priesthood, changed that form 
of the carnal law by bringing its subjects out from under 
those bonds of death and extending to them a perpetu- 
ated life beyond the grave. Thus Michael, proving Him- 
self to be the foundation upon which both priesthoods 



194 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

rested, and thus to consummate and finish up His work 
on the earth in the next world, His agents are already on 
the earth ready to organize, who will receive their com- 
mission when the time fully comes, and as the author of 
this work has been first called on first to act, I will hasten 
to finish this brief work and present the same to the 
world, by alluding to the Tenth Chapter of my former 
work, which will prove to the world that my time is 
come, which reads thus : 

** I. And I saw another mighty angel come down from 
heaven, clothed with a cloud : and a rainbow was upon 
his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet 
as pillars of fire : 

2. And he had in his hand a little book open : and he 
set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the 
earth, 

3. And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth : 
and when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their 
voices. 

4. And when the seven thunders had uttered their 
voices, I was about to write : and I heard a voice from 
heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the 
seven thunders uttered, and write them not. 

5. And the angel which 1 saw stand upon the sea and 
upon the earth, lifted up his hand to heaven, 

6. And sware by him that liveth forever and ever, who 
created heaven, and the things that therein are, and 
the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, 
and the things which are therein, that there should be 
time no longer : 

7. But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, 
when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I95 

be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the 
prophets. 

8 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake 
unto me again, and said, Go, and take the little book 
which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth 
upon the sea and upon the earth. 

9. And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give 
me the little book. And he said unto me, Take it, and 
eat it up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall: 
be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 

10. And I took the little book out of the angel's hand,- 
and ate it up ; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey r 
and as soon as I had eaten it my belly was bitter. 

11. And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again 
before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and 
kings." 

This extraordinary language maybe found in the tenth 
chapter of Revelation, written by St. John while in the 
spirit on the Lord's day, when an exile on the Isle 
of Patmos. The attention of every candid reader 
is called to this extraordinary chapter, which language 
found therein has remained a profound mystery to the 
world from the time it was presented to them for con- 
sideration. The first thing to be taken into conside- 
ration by the present inhabitants of earth is the circum« 
stances connected with the whole affair as touching St. 
John's vision. 

The whole affair and peculiar circumstances connected 
with all that St. John heard and saw in this chapter was 
wholly and completely wrapped in mystery. Firstly, we 
find that the angel which appeared to John was clothed 
with a body of mist, or a cloud, which overshadowed the 
angel ; yet the form beneath or within the cloud, it ap- 



196 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

pears, was possessed with great powers of light, from the 
fact that St. John beheld shining through the cloud the 
face of the angel, which was bright as the sun, and the 
whole entire form of the angel was an embodiment of 
light, as his feet were as pillars of fire, showing to the 
world that the entire mission and revelation of this angel 
when thoroughly understood, was to light up and clear 
off the dark mist and eiror of superstition, and also the 
feet of the angel, being pillars of fire, were calculated to 
burn up all dross and false foundations of misguided 
theologians when the true light of the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ was fully presented to the world. 

Now, before proceeding further to unravel the mystery 
contained in this extraordinary chapter, I will here men- 
tion the stubborn fact that all ministering agents em- 
ployed by God, and sent to this world to aid in the great 
work of Christian reform, as a general rule, had but one 
object, and one Christian work consigned to them to 
perform, and notwithstanding St. John, whilst in the 
spirit on the Isle of Patmos, was permitted to behold all 
the extraordinary provisions made and entered into by 
the grand armies of heaven to bring about a reconcilia- 
tion of the one -third part of the angels that had rebelled, 
and been brought to the earth for to bring about a re- 
conciliation through the order of prison-life ; yet he had 
but one grand work consigned to his charge to carry out, 
notwithstanding it required over eighteen hundred years 
to accomplish this great work, and his mission will be 
found in the chapter above referred to« 

Now, with this very brief description, we will proceed 
to the arduous task of unraveling this grand mystery. 
Thus dropping back to the commencement of the chap- 
ter, we find at the time tfhat John beheld the angel that 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. I97 

the true vision was as mystified and as obscure to St. 
John as it has been to the rest of the world since it was 
written 1800 years ago. 

Thus dropping back to the first of the chapter, we find 
that the angel that appeared in the cloud had over 
his head, on the cloud, a rainbow, which, according to 
the order of nature, bore all the tints and colors of an 
ordinary rainbow, and this rainbow, together with the 
brightness of the angel's face, reflected great light, with 
the tints and colors of the rainbow, over the little open 
book which the angel held in his hand ; and the angel 
that held the little open book stood with one foot on the 
sea and one on the earth, and cried with a loud voice, as 
when a lion roareth, showing to the inhabitants of the 
earth that the mission and work of the angel extended to 
the whole world, occupying both land and sea, and the 
message was delivered with that extraordinary force and 
power that it represented the voice of a lion, and this 
extraordinary message extended through the great uni- 
verse of worlds, or through the seven grand spheres, as 
the seven thunders uttered iheir voices; which grand 
work of reformation v/as proclaimed by this mighty 
angel on his descent from the throne, through the seven 
spheres, till he delivered this extraordinary message to 
John. And when the seven thunders uttered their voices 
John was about to write, but another voice from heaven 
spoke to John, and told him not to write this extraordi- 
nary revelation, but seal up the same and not reveal that 
matter till another event should transpire, and this event 
should be just preceding the ushering in of the third and 
last world, at or near the terminus of the Gentile worlds 
which would clear the way for the regeneration of the 
descendants of old father Abraham, or the ushering in of 



ipS THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

the great millennium of peace, at the close of which 
nation the earth would undergo its extraordinary change by 
fire, alluded to in other portions of the Scripture. As the 
angel, that John saw standing on the sea and land, lifted 
up his hand to heaven, and sware by Him that liveth for 
ever and ever, who created the heavens and the things 
that therein are, and the earth and the things therein are, 
and the sea and the things therein are, that time should 
be no longer ; but at the commencement of this time of 
the ushering in of the third and last world, or at the 
commencement of this time, when the seventh angel 
shall begin to sound this great mystery, which has been 
hid in God, and only consigned to the agents of God to 
carry out this great plan of reconstruction, should be 
finished, as He hath declared to His servants the prophets. 
But it appears at the time that this message was delivered 
to John, that even the contents of the little open book 
was to remain with St. John until the commencement of 
the last age, or when the seventh angel should begin to 
sound, as John was ordered to eat up the little open book 
which contained all the other revelations and prophecies, 
until the mystery should be finished. And it appears 
from the reading of the nth verse of the same chapter, 
that the whole matter was to rest with St. John, as the 
angel said unto him, after swallowing the book, " Thou 
must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, 
and tongues, and kings." Now it, no doubt, would be in 
order here to say that if the present ideas entertained by 
the theologians are correct, that this matter will forever 
slumber with St. John, as he never prophesied in that 
temporal form after he swallowed up the little book. But 
I am happy here to proclaim to the world that the same 
identical spirit that dictated for the pen of St. John, over 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 1 99 

eighteen hundred years ago, is at this time making pro- 
visions, through the hand of the present writer, to take 
the seal from the little open book, and proclaim to the 
world that same extraordinary document which St. John 
was ordered to seal up over eighteen hundred years ago, 
which was uttered by the seven thunders. 

Now let us proceed to unravel the extraordinary bitter- 
ness of the engulfed position of the little open book 
while resting in St. John's belly, and also the different 
sensation when first taken into his mouth. Thus we find 
that the inhabitants of the earth, since the death of St. 
John, into whose hands the New Testament has been 
placed, have trwly read all its contents while resting under 
a seal, and thus the true meaning and extraordinary doc- 
trine has never been properly understood oa: appreciated 
by any individual reading the same. 

Thus we find that the Great Author, who called into 
existence physical prisons, through which the one-third 
part of the grand army of heaven, who had been expelled 
and lost from the court because of transgression and dis- 
obedience, might become reconciled, after having blotted- 
out their identity, through the bonds of flesh, has also 
appointed the vvriter of this brief work an agent to assist 
in carrying out the great principles of Christian reform; 
and as the task, which has been consigned to my charge, 
is an arduous one, I will yield to the teaching of the 
spirit, and, through the agency of my pen, will attempt 
to lift the veil from the little open book which St. John 
was ordered to swallow over eighteen hundred years ago. 

Now let us take a view of the Christian world after the 
elapsing of eighteen hundred years, which has resulted 
out of the speculations of misguided priests in reading 
the little open book, while resting under a seal, and the 



2CO THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

extraordinary bitterness which St. John describes after 
the book was swallowed. We find that when the book 
was taken into the mouth the sensation was sweet. 

Now what are we to understand by this revelation .> 
If the reader will give a careful attention, I will try and 
lift the veil from the mystified chapter. We find that the 
world, reading this little open book Vhile in its swallowed 
or engulfed position whilst resting under a seal, did not, 
neither could they, fully understand its highly mystified 
contents ; yet the reading of the same did not produce 
bitterness, notwithstanding no two individuals understood 
its sealed contents alike ; but in the early stages of the 
Christian religion, after the little open book had been 
placed before the world for perusal, speculation and 
priestcraft at an early day began to show to the world 
the bitterness which St. John describes in regard to the 
book after it was swallowed. Thus we see that an evil- 
designing man, through cursed speculation for gain, 
selected from its mystified pages a written form of belief, 
and after carefully arranging the matter, called the inhab- 
itants of a certain district together, and declared to them 
that he had been called of God to preach the everlasting 
gospel of Jesus Christ to a dying world ; and the aston- 
ished listeners, hearing the extraordinary discourse and 
winning manners of the speaker, became convinced that 
his theory and understanding of the Scriptures was all 
right ; that he had truly learned the contents of the won- 
derful book, which they had never before understood, and 
all this man of God asked at their hands to become their 
constant preacher, was a small remuneration for his 
labors, which, of course, was liberally granted, leaving an 
appointment to return at some future time, while he ex- 
tended his labors in other portions of the country. Here 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 20I 

permit me to say, that if this had been the only church 
established, and the only coloring of the rainbow which 
St. John saw over the angel's head, which reflected on 
the little open book while resting in the mouth, the sensa- 
tion would have been always sweet. 

But another specula^tive and evil designing man, with 
superior powers of mind and a deeper range of thought 
than Mr. A., having the articles of faith and written code 
of the first speculator of the Christian church, makes a 
strong efiort by selecting different articles of faith from 
the sealed book, and when properly arranged he calls the 
same inhabitants together — the members of Mr. A/s 
church — and with flowing eloquence and oratorical power, 
convinces a portion of Mr. A.'s members that they are 
worshipping under false colors, and thus from Mr. A.'s 
members he establishes another church. This state of 
affairs produces a strong division of sentiment between 
the two churches, both tenaciously adhering to the doc- 
trines they suppose to be right. Thus we find that in- 
tense bitterness was generated between the two churches, 
which ofttimes led to heated discussions of the most 
serious character; and thus Mr. A., hearing the interposi- 
tion of his antagonist and impious intruder, meets him 
face to face, and the controversies ofttimes arising between 
those church adherents, has resulted in fearful calamities. 
Thus we find here is two colorings of the rainbow, and 
serious bitterness arising out of the same, as the sealed 
contents of the book could not be properly understood. 

Now before proceeding further with this arduous task, 
I will here mention the stubborn fact that the spirit that 
anim,ated the physical prison of St. John, over eighteen 
hundred years ago, was born of Jewish parentage, and 
consequently a portion of that book could never be un- 



202 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

sealed by St. John, so that the Jews could understand its 
true contents. Neither could St. John understand its 
true meaning at that time, as it was not the time for its 
true development. Neither could its true contents be 
understood by the inhabitants of earth, till about the 
time that the fulness of the Gentiles be come in, and, as 
the time is at hand, I am called again, in another physical 
prison, to lift the veil from the book that the Gentile 
nations now remaining on the earth, aiid w4io survive the 
fearful calamities soon to visit the earth, may enjoy the 
true light of the great millennial sun when Christ shall 
come the second time to sit upon the throne of His glory, 
and when the twelve apostles shall receive the fulfillment 
of the promise that Christ made to them over eighteen 
hundred years ago, namely, that when the Son of Man 
should come into His kingdom, and sit upon the throne 
of His glory, that they should sit also on twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

Now, it is quite evident that they, while on the earth 
in their former lives, never were favored with the privi- 
lege of enjo3dng the promise that their Master made to 
them, and they long since have slumbered in the dust, 
and when is this promise to be verified to them ? I will 
answer that it will never be fulfilled till the chain of cir- 
cumstances are brought about that Christ declared to 
Nicodemus, that is that He had to be born again 
before He could enter into the kingdom of heaven. This 
language was made use of by the Saviour, no doubt, to 
correct an error that Ifas been entertained and supported 
by nearly all theologians and Bible readers since the 
establishment of the Christian religion, and which pre- 
vails at this time, that is a belief that there would be a 
resurrection of the physical body after it had been de- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 203 

composed and passed back to dust. Thus the Saviour, in 
His brief and plain manner, informs Nicodemus that He 
had to be born again, or He could not see the kingdom 
of God. 

Now it would be in order, no doubt, here to attempt to 
correct a false idea that is also entertained by nearly all 
Bible readers respecting the Saviour's meaning and inten- 
tions when speaking of the king^dom of heaven. These 
passages of the Scriptures, which are alluded to both by 
the Saviour and the apostles, respecting that kingdom and 
its establishment, has no reference beyond the earth's 
surface. A kingdom that is to be set up or established 
on the earth, and it is to be a kingdom of harmony, a 
kingdom of peace, a kingdom or type of His Father's 
kingdom, or a kingdom similar to the kingdom above* 
but we learn that the subjects of this kingdom are to be 
composed of the inhabitants of earth, but not of the 
angels of God. They are to be only that portion of in- 
telligences that are redeemed from an original curse by 
the death and suffering of the Son of God ; or, using the 
scriptural language they are redeemed by the blood of 
the Lamb. And this kingdom we learn, also, has an end, 
but, during the period of its existence, we find that that 
people, or the inhabitants of earth, are to come from all 
quarters ot the earth, and sit down with Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob, in that kingdom, and they are to cultivate the 
soil, dress up their vineyards, eat and drink as at the 
present time, for Christ promises the apostles that they 
shall eat and drink at his table, and the inhabitants are 
to be like him ; but we learn that all the inhabitants are 
not subjects of that kingdom, for Christ informs us that, 
at that period of time, there will be subjects belonging to 
another kingdom, for Christ informs us that the children 



204 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

of the kingdom will be thrust out, or, in other words, 
those who are opposed to Christ's peaceful laws will not 
be permitted to enter into the ranks of the saints to dis- 
turb the subjects of that peaceful kingdom, as those that 
crawled into the church unawares, as in the days of Jude, 
for their evil hearts and evil purposes will be perfectly- 
understood by the saints, and no evil-plotting subject will 
be permitted to enter, as their treacherous and con- 
temp ible natures cannot be hid from the subjects of that 
peaceful kingdom, and they, being the subjects of Satan's 
kingdom, will be thrust out, and these two kingdoms, it 
appears, will both be established on the earth and con- 
tinue for a thousand years, or until all of the disobedient 
spirits unreconciled in the second term of prison life, 
have been born again, of the water and of the spirit, as 
Christ tells Nicodemus, and the true plan of the Gospel 
and the cause of their punishment in prison life on the 
earth has been fully made known to them. Then those 
kingdoms will have an end. 

Now let us carefully consider the nature and condi- 
tions of the subjects of that kingdom, and what class of 
intelligences it is that makes up the same. We have 
ample proofs in the Scripture, which is referred to in 
other portions of this work, that John the Baptist and 
eleven of the Apostles, were members of the peaceful 
angels that accompanied Michael* to the earth, on His 
grand mission of Christian reform, and they all volunta- 
rily entered corruptible prisons or temporal bodies, to 
assist in carrying out the plan of reconstruction, and lay- 
ing the foundation, also, of a regeneration which would 
bring them on the earth again in the world to come, as 
they are to sit on thrones as judges, judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. Of course then they will be regenerated 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 205 



^gfr born again, as Christ told Nicodemus, and assist m 
establishing the kingdom in the world to come. Now, if 
it can be successfully proven by the Scriptures, that these 
same bodies are to be resurrected from the graves, or the 
decayed particles that they had on before, be accumula- 
ted and brought into form again, they most assuredly will 
be recognized by their friends as the same individuals, 
and no doubt would be called by the same name. Then 
John the Baptist would be recognized as John the Bap- 
tist, and be addressed or called by the same name. But 
this we should infer from Christ's declaration to His 
Apostles respecting John the Baptist, when He tells them 
that the least one in the kingdom of heaven is greater 
than John the Baptist, and yet teaching them at the same 
time, that the officers who had been instrumental in assist- 
ing Him in that age, in laying the foundation for a regen- 
eration, should also be officers in the next vvorld, or 
should sit as judges on thrones, judging the twelve tribes 
of Israel. Then we find that they will receive honor as 
rulers, not as John the Baptist, or other of the Apostles, 
but as a man born into that kingdom under a spiritual 
administration, and born of the water and of the spirit, 
and the same noble spirit that dwelt in the prison of 
John the Baptist, or of the Apostles and agents that 
assisted in carrying out the reconstructed laws which was 
to bring the whole house of Israel on the earth again and 
which would make Job's language good, that notwith- 
standing skin worms should destroy that body, yet in his 
flesh he should see God, who in the latter days would 
stand on the earth, and his eye should behold, and not 
another man's eye, though his reins should be consumed 
within him.. Now it is not wisdom to argue that John's 
old physical carcass would be accumulated into form, but 



206 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

as Christ informs Nicodemus he would be born again, or 
be re-incarnated on the earth, in the latter days, and 
enjoy the spiritual reign with Christ a thousand years. 
During this period we find that the whole house of Israel 
are to be regenerated or born again, when the plan of 
redemption will be made plain, and the inhabitants will 
accept of salvation, as Paul declares, so all Israel will be 
saved. At this time we find, there is to be but one faith, 
one law, and one baptism, and one system of worship ; 
when disputations, strife, hatred and contentions, war 
and commotion shall be wiped out. But let us drop back 
and look at the state of affairs at this present time, just 
before the entering of the great millennial year. We find 
that St. John looked down through the range of eighteen 
hundred years to this present time, when describing the 
bitterness of the little open book which he swallowed on 
the Isle of Patmos, eighteen hundred years ago, and the 
spirit of St. John, after having been dislodged from that 
prison for that length of time, till stepping into another 
vase of clay, to make good the declaration of the angel 
that gave to John the little open book, when he tells John 
that he must phophesy again, before many peoples, 
nations, kings and tongues. 

The author of this book has been prophesying for 
thirty-five years, in various parts of the world, entirely 
unconscious of his mission, or the work consigned to him 
by high authority, as the one to lift the veil from the 
book, as the agent sent to the Gentile nations at the end 
of the second world, to prepare the way for the third and 
last dispensation, when Christ, as we find in the Fifth 
Chapter of Revelation, will make His appearance to take 
off the seal from the book, that the Jews may understand 
its true meaning and contents, which no other agent but 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 207 

Jesus Christ can do to the Jews. The chapter reads 
thus: 

** I. And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on 
the throne a book written within and on the back side^ 
sealed with seven seals. 

2. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with aloud 
voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the 
seals thereof ? 

3. And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under 
the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look 
thereon. 

4. And I wept much, because no man was found 
worthy to open, and to read the book, neither to look 
thereon. 

5. And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: 
behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David^ 
hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven 
seals thereof. 

6. And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne> 
and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, 
stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns, 
and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent 
forth into all the earth. 

7. And he came and took the book out of the right 
hand of Him that sat upon the throne. 

8. And when he had taken the book, the four beasts^ 
and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, 
having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of 
odors, which are the prayers of saints. 

9. And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy 
to take the book, and to open the seals thereof; for thou 
wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood 
out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation ; 



208 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

10. And hast made us unto our God kings and priests : 
and we shall reign on the earth. 

11. And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many 
angels round about the throne, and the beasts, and the 
elders: and the number of them was ten thousand times 
ten thousand, and thousands of thousands : 

12. Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that 
was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and 
strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing/' 

This extraordinary revelation, which may be found in 
the Fifth Chapter of Revelation, should show to every 
intelligent reader that Christ's mission the second time 
will be wholly to the Jews, after the fullness oi the Gen- 
tiles be come in ; and the only being that can be found 
in heaven or in earth, that is capable or able to take the 
seal from the book to convince the Jews that He, whom 
they sacrificed, was the promised Messiah, and the time 
appointed, when He will lift the veil from the book and 
unloose the seals, is very near at hand. But we find that 
Christ's mission will not be to the Gentiles, for His 
coming the second time will not be until the fullness ol 
the Gentiles be come in, but other agents are employed, 
who now are standing on the earth to set the Gentiles in 
order, and prepare the surviving few, after the serious 
devastations and calamities, soon to visit the earth, are 
passed off, that the remaining few may rejoice with the 
Jev/s in the approach of the millennium, when sin shall 
be put away from the earth by the second appearance of 
the glorious Son of God. 

I do not wish it understood that I have conveyed the 
idea in this work that Christ's mission did not extend to 
the Gentiles the same as the Jews, and that salvation ex- 
tended to all the same, because the demoniac class of 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 2O9 

spirits occupied the Gentile craniums, or physical-prisons, 
the same as the Jews ; and all spirits, both in Jew and 
Gentile, were of the same demoniac class of spirits, or 
fallen angels, and all needed redemption. But here let 
it be understood that if the Messiah had mingled with 
the Gentiles the same as the Jews, they, according to the 
Jewish law, would have had just ground for rejecting and 
crucifying their Saviour ; but we find that Jesus Christ 
made ample provisions for the Gentiles after his cruci- 
fixion by calling a remarkable man to paradise, and or- 
dained and empowered him to open up the way to the 
Gentiles, and offer them salvation upon the same terms 
that had been offered to the Jews ; and the Gentiles 
gladly accepted the Gospel, and bore the first fruit, which 
was faith and repentance, to God. This acceptance, 
through faith and repentance, the Gentiles become first 
in the resurrection, and, at the death of the physical- 
prisons, are forever released from the bondage of sin and 
death, but the Jewish spirits are remanded over to 
another or next age; and there, according to the Scrip- 
tures, they will accept their once crucified Lord and 
Master, and become heirs with the Gentiles, or, in other 
words, become heirs with the spirits that have bean recon- 
ciled in the Gentile prisons, and all receive the fulfill- 
ment of the promise of the Messiah, to be heirs with God, 
and joint heirs with Him, in the inheritance above. 
Thus we find that the time draws near at hand when the 
Gentiles shall have finished their physical mission on the 
earth, and whose spirits, fully redeemed and free from 
prison-life, will become spiritual advisors for the Jewish 
nation here on the earth while going through their prison- 
life again in the kingdom which Christ sets up on the 
earth when He makes His second appearance to redeem 
14 



2IO THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

that nation that once rejected and crucified Him. Thus 
we find that the lion of the tribe of Judah will take the 
seal from the book so that the Jews will also understand 
Christ's plan of salvation, and will gladly accept of 
mercy, and, according to the Apostle Paul's declaration, 
all Israel shall be saved, because all will believe. 

Now it is evident that many in reading this work would 
desire to ask the author if all the spirits occupying Gen- 
tiles* prisons have been, or will be, saved ? I will here 
answer that they may not all believe, and consequently 
there is no salvation out of a belief in Jesus Christ, 
according to the teaching of the Scriptures. Then the 
question might be asked, what is to become of them ? 
Here I will answer that a spirit that has been forced into 
a Gentile prison has not changed the order or lineage of 
that spirit because it has been incarcerated in a Gentile 
body, or prison — has not made all willing worshippers or 
friends to the laws of God that they once rejected, con- 
sequently, at the death of the prison, they are held over, 
or pass to the place of departed spirits with the spirits 
that have been in Jewish prisons, and all retained there 
till the entering in of the next world, or the third and 
last world, where those spirits will be incarcerated again, 
with all unreconciled spirits, during the reign of Christ, 
a thousand years on the earth, at which period of time all 
spirits that have never had the Gospel preached to them 
while on the earth, and the circumstances and surround- 
ings so unfavorable with them that they could not believe 
all, have got to have a perfect chance in the next world, 
or millennial age, so that when brought before the bar of 
God, for judgment, there can be no excuse to any angel 
if he is not reconciled, and is not permitted, from his 
own evil nature, to enter into the celestial city, or the 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 211 

beautiful inheritance which hereafter will be more fully 
described. We find that during the thousand years of 
the reign of peace on the earth that all of those unre- 
conciled spirits that have not been redeemed through 
their prison-life, during the two chances which they have 
already had, that there the whole plan of salvation will 
be made plain to them, as you will find in the Fifth 
Chapter of Revelation, 9th and loth verses, which read 
thus : 

'*9. And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art 
worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: 
for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy 
blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and 
nation ; 

10. And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: 
and we shall reign on the earth." 

Thus we find, according to this declaration, that this 
reign of Christ is really to be on the earth, and during 
this thousand years that the inhabitants of earth are 
blessed with the presence of Christ and the angels, as we 
find in the same chapter of Revelation, nth and 12th 
verses, which read thus : 

"11. And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many 
angels round about the throne, and the beasts, and the 
elders : and the number of them was ten thousand times 
ten thousand, and thousands of thousands ; 

12. Saying with a loud voice. Worthy is the Lamb that 
was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and 
strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing." 

Thus we find that this extraordinary reign of peace 
will be hailed with great pleasure by all the creatures of 
earth, as well as the celestial courts above. As the 13th 
verse informs us : " And every creature which is in 



212 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and sach 
as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, 
Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him 
that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever 
and ever/' 

We also find, in the Seventh Chapter of Revelation, 
there is yet to be twelve tribes of the Jews established 
upon the earth, commencing at the second verse, which 
reads thus : 

** 2. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, 
having the seal of the living God : and he cried with a 
loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to 
hurt the earth and the sea, 

3. Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the 
trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their 
foreheads. 

4. And I heard the number of them which were sealed : 
and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four 
thousand of all th-e tribes of the children of Israel. 

5. Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand. 
Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of 
the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. 

6. Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand. 
Of the tribe of Nephthalim were sealed twelve thousand. 
Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand. 

7. Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. 
Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. 

8. Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. 
Of the tribe of Josepli were sealed twelve thousand. Of 
the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. 

9. After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, 
which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. • 213 

and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and 
before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in 
their hands." 

Thus we find that according to this extraordinary rev- 
elation, that during the thousand years of the reign of 
Christ on the earth, that all the tribes of the children of 
Israel that originally inhabited the earth, are to be called 
upon the earth again, and be recognized by the inhabi- 
tants nearly as before. But their government will be 
under the spiritual law, which rulers or officers are ap- 
pointed by the living God, as we find in the second verse 
of the above-named chapter. That the angel which John 
saw ascending or arising from the inhabitants of the earth, 
having the seal of the living God, and he cried with a 
loud voice, or was sent to the four officers that were sta- 
tioned in the four quarters of the earth, who command 
both land and sea, saying, Withhold your work of des- 
truction, till we have sealed the servants of our God, or 
in other words, till the end of the thousand years of peace, 
till all of the disobedient spirits that were not reconciled 
in the center world, have had access to temporal prisons 
again ; and when the twelve Apostles shall have their 
promise made good to them by their Master, that they 
should sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes 
of Israel, and after all of this has been consummated, 
then those officers who have been appointed by God to 
hurt the earth, will do their work of destruction upon the 
remaining inhabitants, and the earth shall be cleansed by 
fire when Christ gives up His power, and God stamps His 
eternal seal upon all, when time is no more. 

This declaration we find in the Tenth Chapter of Rev- 
elation, sth verse, which reads thus: 

*' 5. And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and 
upon the earth, lifted up his hand to heaven," 



214 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

And sware by Him that liveth forever and ever, who 
created all things, that time should be no longer. How- 
ever, this serious devastation and the cleansing of the 
earth by fire, will not be till the enemies of God are des- 
troyed ; and the last enemy to be destroyed is death. 
Now we come to notice more particularly the bitterness 
of the little open book which St. John swallowed. As I 
have already stated that the inhabitants of earth, reading 
this little open book, described in the Tenth Chapter of 
Revelation, while resting under a seal, could not properly 
understand its true meaning, and the division of senti- 
ment, through the dire effect of priestcraft, has really 
produced greater bitterness than any other cause that has 
ever been realized on the earth, and the most extraordin- 
ary bitterness which St. John saw in his vision, may be 
found in the Thirteenth Chapter of Revelation, reading 
thus : 

** I. And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a 
beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten 
horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads 
the name of blasphemy. 

2. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, 
and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as 
the mouth of a lion : and the dragon gave him his power, 
and his seat, and great authority. 

3. And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to 
death ; and his deadly wound was healed : and all the 
world wondered after the beast. 

4. And they worshipped the dragon which gave power 
unto the beast : and they worshipped the beast, saying, 
Who is like unto the beast ? Who is able to make war 
with him ? 

5. And there was given unto him a mouth speaking 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 215 

great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto 
him to continue forty and two months. 

6. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, 
to blaspheme His name, and His tabernacle, and them 
that dwell in heaven. 

7. And it was given unto him to make war with the 
saints, and to overcome them : and power was given him 
over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 

8. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, 
whose names are not written in the book of life of the 
Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. 

9. If any man have an ear, let him hear. 

10. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captiv- 
ity ; he that killeth with the sword, must be killed with 
the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the 
saints. 

11. And I beheld another beast coming up out of the 
earth, and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as 
a dragon. 

12. And he exercise th all the power of the first beast 
before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell 
therein to worship the, first beast, whose deadly wound 
was healed. 

13. And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh 
fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of 
men, 

14. And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the 
means of those miracles which he had power to do in the 
sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the 
earth, that they should make an image to the beast, 
which had the wound by a sword, and did live. 

15. And he had power to give life unto the image of 
the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, 



2l6 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

and cause that as many as would not worship the image 
of the beast should be killed. 

1 6. And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and 
poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, 
or in their foreheads ; 

17. And that no man might buy or sell, save he that 
had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of 
his name. 

18. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding 
count the number of the beast : for it is the number of a 
man ; and his number is six hundred threescore and six." 

Now it is quite evident from the extraordinary lan- 
guage found in the above named chapter that all that 
John describes as having heard and seen therein was 
relating wholly to official matters that were performed on 
the earth by delegated officers, a part of whom were 
elected or appointed by the inhabitants of earth to carry 
out the civil laws and government of the inhabitants of 
earth during the event of the third or last world, or the 
thousand years of the reign of peace, the inhabitants of 
which it appears had gained a decided victory over the 
sectarian creeds or priest-ridden world, a figure of which 
will be found in the Fifteenth Chapter of Revelation, 
commencing at the first verse, which reads thus : " And 
I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven 
angels having the seven last plagues ; for in them is filled 
up the wrath of God." Thus we find that this strange 
sign that St. John discovered had its direct allusion to 
the end or terminus of the sectarian creeds or established 
doctrines on the earth bearing the mark of the beast, 
which was not harmonized with the true worship of God, 
as we find in the above named verse, thus : ** For in them 
is filled up the wrath of God ; '* and in the second verse 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 217 

of the same chapter we find this extraordinary language : 
** 2. And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with 
fire ; and them that had got the victory over the beast, 
and over his image, and over his mark, and over the 
number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the 
harps of God. 

3. And they sang the song of Moses, the servant of 
God." 

Thus we find that the inhabitants who survive the 
fearful calamities that are to visit the earth, described as 
the seven angels having the seven last plagues, which 
serious devastation it appears only extended to that por- 
tion of the inhabitants that bore the mark of the beast, 
and this mark or sectarian worship was only found among 
the Christian denominations, which is evident did not 
extend to the Jewish nations, as they only worshipped the 
Living God. But we find in the Sixteenth Chapter of 
Revelation, 2d verse, that the first angel poujed out his 
vial upon the earth, and there fell a noisome and grievous 
sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast and 
upon them which worshipped his image ; which should be 
apparent to all who read this portion of Revelation that 
St. John in his vision discovered the end of all sectarian 
creeds, when the Gentile nations should be swept from 
the earth by the fearful calamities which were to prevail 
or last seven successive periods, and to be so serious and 
general in its character that but few of the inhabitants of 
earth would survive the fearful plagues, but they who did 
survive were the saints that could sing the new song and 
standing as it were on the sea of glass, or, in other words, 
standing upon a pure, firm, and clear foundation, as the 
sea of glass, and sing their new songs of praise and wor- 
ship the true and living God aright and accept the medi- 



2l8 TI-IE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

ator as a true agent of God to negotiate a peace and 
reconcile them to the laws of God that they were once 
sworn enemies to, and there they learn this new song to 
accept and reverence the mediator and to worship through 
hi:ii the living God, which worship is acceptable with 
God. Then all the mysteries there contained in the 
little open book which St. John was ordered to swallow 
will be revealed and all gain the victory over the mark of 
the beast, or, in other words, when priest-craft and the 
sectarian creeds will be numbered among the false errors 
of the past, and the bitterness arising out of the sealed 
contents of the swallowed book will be fully revealed by 
and through the Gospel contained in this second reve- 
lation, and the extraordinary bitterness that has been 
realized for eighteen hundred years past by and through 
the contemptible arrangement of misguided priests is 
far beyond my pen to describe. Among the founders of 
the sectarian creeds may be found some of the most cold 
hearted murderers that have ever disgraced the world — 
imps, devils and demons in human form, as the Gospel of 
Jude informs us — who were before of old ordained unto 
this condemnation, crawled into the church to carry out 
their master's (the devil) principles, and thus to force all 
men to worship the Roman cross for several hundred 
years. The Christian worshippers of the dark ages were 
subjected to the most fearful tortures that human inge* 
nuity could invent — hunted down like beasts of prey ; 
chased into dens and holes and caverns of the earth, and 
there smoked, burned and starved to death ; others cap- 
tured and thrown beneath the car of Juggernaut and 
crushed to death ; others placed upon the rack of torture 
and pulled in pieces, and many other excruciating scenes 
of torture that no pen can describe — all which were de- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 219 

vised and brought about by the so-called priests of God. 

Thus we have briefly described some of the bitterness 
arising out of the little open book which was swallowed 
by St. John over eighteen hundred years ago. Now, as 
the V. orld is drawing near to an extraordinary change, 
when the center or middle world is to be closed out to 
give place to the third and last world, the writer has been 
called on the earth at the close of the Gentile reign, 
to lift the veil, from his original work and prepare the 
Gentile nations to meet with joy the sad and fearful 
calamities that are described in his first work, written on 
the Isle of Patmos, which serious plagues and calamities 
will entirely close out the Gentile nations and forever 
relieve them of prison life, which vacation is to give place 
to the reincarnation of the Adamic spirits, or, in other 
words, spirits that have been incarcerated in the Adamic 
descendants twice, both in the old and present world. 

Now we come to notice more particularly the Scriptu- 
ral records relating to the third and last world and the 
extraordinary changes that are to be brought about both 
in the earth's surface and the inhabitants that are to dwell 
upon the earth for a thousand years, which is to be the 
final and last chance for spirits or demons to become 
reconciled to the laws of God through the plan of prison 
life. This regeneration, it appears, is only extended to 
the house of Israel, agreeing with Ezekiel's vision of the 
valley of dry bones, which he discovered in the event of 
time was to stand upon the earth ; and this vision of 
Ezekiel has given rise to the erroneous notions of a great 
portion of the Christian worshippers of a physical resur- 
rection, or a resurrection of the physical bodies, which 
declaration is not presented to us in the Scriptures, but 
the Scriptural record proves the reverse of this : that 



220 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

body we put on is a spiritual body. Now let us notice 
more particularly the nature and condition of the inhab- 
itants of the next world, and how the house of Israel are 
to stand upon the earth, and in what condition and 
under what circumstances they are to come, which is 
briefly alluded to on another page of this work. You 
will find in the Third Chapter of the First Epistle of 
John, 2d verse, the following language : *' Beloved, now 
we are the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what 
we shall be, but we know that when He shall appear we 
shall be like Him for we shall see Him as He is." 

Now we learn from this language that John, at the 
time he wrote this epistle, was ignorant as to the extraor- 
dinary change that the living inhabitants of the earth 
would undergo when Christ makes his appearance the 
second time to establish His kingdom on the earth ; but 
Peter being more fully advised, by his Master, in regard 
to the extraordinary provisions which He had made to 
harmonize and reconcile the House of Israel in the next 
world, or the foundation which he had laid, through the 
assistance of his apostles, to carry out the regeneration 
which they also were to become a party to in the next 
world, promises them the honor of becoming temporal 
kings, sitting upon twelve thrones, presiding over the 
twelve tribes of Israel in the next world. This extraor- 
dinary language you will find in the First Epistle of 
Peter, Third Chapter, and 17th, i8th and 19th verses, 
which read thus : 

"17. For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye 
suffer for well-doing, than for evil-doing. 

18. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just 
for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put 
to dearfi in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, 221 

19. By which also he went and preached unto the 
spirits in prison." 

Now, from this language, we learn the condition of 
Christ's body after the crucifixion, having all the physical 
and essential properties in his system as before his cruci- 
fixion, the blood excepted. The term which Peter uses 
that brought about His physical death — being put to death 
in the flesh, or, in other words, having bled to death from 
the fearful wounds inflicted by the Jews piercing the 
arteries both in his hands and feet, and also the spear 
that pierced his side, were wholly sufficient to produce 
death in any physical being. Then we learn from Christ's 
own language, after his crucifixion, that Peter's ideas 
were correct. When He made His appjearance before 
His disciples, in a closed room where they supposed no 
one could enter but a spirit ; but He removes their 
doubts as to His identity, and not being a spirit, as they 
suppose, for He tells them to handle Him, and convince 
themselves of the fact ; for, says He, a spirit has not 
flesh and bones, as you see me have thus, making the 
circumstances very plain that He had undergone no 
other change, only the loss of his blood. And he held 
this same condition until the time he was taken up out 
of their sight ; and the angel standing by informs them 
that this same Jesus, whom you see ascending, shall in 
like manner descend to the earth. Then, according to 
these evidences, we are brought to see the condition of 
affairs when Christ comes back to establish His kingdom, 
the foundation of which He laid when on the earth 
before. Then Paul's Letter to the Corinthians, Fifteenth 
Chapter, commencing at the 51st verse, sums up the 
whole evidence, which reads thus : 

''51. Behold, I show you a mystery ; We shall not all 
sleep, but we shall all be changed, 



222 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

52. In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the 
last trump : for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead 
shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 

53. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, 
and this mortal must put on immortality." 

Now we learn from Paul's arguments in this direction 
that man, in his normal and physical condition, is resting 
directly under the stubborn laws of death, and, in the 
above description which he gives of men, or the physical 
world, when Jesus Christ comes the second time, that 
those who are living on the earth, and remain unto His 
coming. He will change their bodies like unto His body. 
As John has told us, for our body shall be fashioned like 
unto His glorious body. And we learn from the above 
quotation that His body was changed from blood to 
spirit, and those that are alive when He comes He will 
change them in the twinkling of an eye, that is. He will 
change the blood to spirit in a moment, as His body was 
changed, for this mortal must put on immortality, and 
this immortality is the life-principle of God, which is 
spirit — the same vital principles that Adam was made 
alive by, and, in that condition, spirit flowing through the 
veins instead of blood, they would be in the same con- 
dition of Christ's glorious body, and dwell in that condi- 
tion 1,000 years on the earth, multiplying as before. As 
Christ has declared to the apostles : you who have fol- 
lowed me in the regeneration, when the Son of Man 
shall come and sit on the throne of His glory, they also 
should sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of 
Israel. Thus we find in regenerating or bringing physi- 
cal prisons upon the earth again, for the whole House of 
Israel, that likeness will beget likeness, that is the births 
will be spiritual births. As Christ declared to Nicodemus, 



THE CELESTIAL MESfENGER. 223 

when He was born again He would be of the water and 
of the spirit, or, in other words, spirit in the veins instead 
of blood, in which condition they would reign one 
thousand years on the earth. Consequently the Apostle 
Paul understanding the whole plan of salvation, and 
knowing the provision which Christ had made for the 
Jews, declares that those that lived when Christ came 
should not prevent them that had entered the spirit-land 
for provisions would be made with spiritual bodies 
through those that would be changed and caught up with 
Christ in the air, till the earth would also be changed 
into its celestial and pure condition, as the Garden of 
Eden, where the man Adam was first brought into being, 
when all the fruits and products of that beautiful land 
would perpetuate life ; when the hills should be levelled 
and the rough places be made smooth, and the weapons 
of warfare should be beat into pruning-hooks and plough- 
shares to cultivate the soil, and war, strife, and commo- 
tion should dissolve into the bonds of perpetual peace. 

I will now call the attention of all who read this work 
that all of the declarations found in the Book of Reve- 
lation do not describe any location, situation, or condition 
beyond that of the earth's surface ; all of the serious 
plagues, the vials of wrath, the beautiful city, new Jeru- 
salem, the tree of life, the twelve manner of precious 
stones, the river of water of life proceeding out of the 
throne of God, the beautiful streets of gold, the twelve 
foundations under the magnificent city, the twelve pearly 
gates, the wonderful tree bearing twelve manner of fruits, 
the nations, the kingdoms, together with the deposits of 
gold and magnificent treasures that were brought to this 
magnificent city, are all transactions here on the earth, 
and remaining yet to be fulfilled. And the most singular 



2 24 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

part of the whole affair is that the members of that king- 
dom, or the inhabitants that make up the nations in the 
world to come, are men and women like unto us, and are 
the same intelligences that have lived on the earth before. 

Now, as this part of the subject has been briefly hinted 
at in a preceding portion of this work, respecting the 
remarkable change that both the earth and its inhabi- 
tants will undergo at the beginning of the next world, I 
will quote a part of the Twenty-first Chapter of Revela- 
tion, beginning at the ist verse, thus : 

" I. And I saw a new heaven and a new earth : for the 
first heaven and the first earth were passed away ; and 
there was no more sea. 

2. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem,, 
coming down from God out of Heaven, prepared as a 
bride adorned for her husband/* 

Now, it is evident, there were two cities bearing the 
name of Jerusalem, in the days of the apostles. As the 
Apostle Paul alludes to in the Fourth Chapter of Gala- 
tians, commencing at the 22nd verse, which reads thus: 

**2 2. For it is written, that Abraham had two sons; 
the one by a bond-maid, the other by a free-woman. 

23. But he who was of the bond-woman, was born 
after the flesh ; but he of the free-woman was by promise. 

24. Which things are an allegory; for these are the 
two covenants; the one from the Mount Sinai, which 
gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. 

25. For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and 
answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage 
with her children. 

26. But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the 
mother of us all.'* 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 225 

Now, it is evident that John, in giving his description, 
as above quoted, has direct reference to this new Jeru- 
salem that Paul speaks of, and also that John saw coming 
down from God out of heaven, and become located on 
the earth after the earth had been cleansed and purified 
with the inhabitants that had been changed in a moment 
and caught up with Christ, while the earth also vvas 
undergoing its purification. And thus when all things 
are changed by divine power then Christ with His angels, 
the grand agent which he has employed to carry out the 
great principles of the regeneration, with those that had 
been caught up with Christ, all come back with this mag- 
nificent city and then lay the foundation for His spiritual 
kingdom in the world to come. The 3rd verse of the 
same chapter confirms the above statement, namely : 
** And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, 
the tabernacle of God is v/ith men, arid he will dwell with 
them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall 
be with them, and be their God.*' Now the 4th verse 
would signify that this kingdom would be perpetuated, 
without reading the balance of the chapter, reading thus : 
*^ And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes ; and 
there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
neither shall there be any more pain : for the former 
things are passed away.** Now what can we say to this 
verse, which, if taken in its broadest sense, would give us 
to understand that the judgment at the time to which he 
alludes had already passed, which would fasten a false- 
hood on the balance of the chapter. But it is evident 
that John was only describing the celestial agents that 
accompanied Christ with this holy city to the earth, who 
were the obedient angels of God, and were employed by 
Christ to assist Him in finishing up His work on the 

15 



226 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

earth ; angels that were not subject to the law of death, 
pain, or misery. 

" 5. And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I 
make all things new. And he said unto me. Write : for 
these words are true and faithful. 

6. And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and 
Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him 
that is athiist of the fountain of the water of life freely. 

7. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I 
will be his God, and he shall be my son. 

8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abomina- 
ble, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers and 
idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake 
which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the 
second death." 

Now it should be apparent to all reading this part of the 
chapter that those coming on to the earth through the 
order of a birth in the world to come, have not materially 
changed from their natural dispositions which charac- 
terized them as citizens in this world ; that all the 
contemptible characters, noted blacklegs, murderers, sor- 
cerers, and outlaws are all born into the next world with 
the same dispositions, and for the express purpose of 
giving them another chance for redemption is what the 
next world has been arranged for ; but even there, ac- 
cording to Revelation, some will not accept of Christ's 
plan of salvation in the world to come, excepting that 
portion of the inhabitants that the Apostle Paul alludes 
to, who will not continue in unbelief. They shall be 
grafted in again, for in this third and last chance on the 
earth they will accept ; for the brilliant surroundings that 
accompany the Saviour's advent to the earth, the magni- 
ficent temple, the shining retinue of angels that accom- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 22? 

pany their once crucified Lord will be wholly sufficient to 
cause them to accept His humble requirements to wil- 
lingly become members of His spiritual kingdom. But 
it must be remembered that it is only those that have 
been changed in a moment, and taken up with Christ in 
the air, to wait with Him until the earth has undergone 
its purification, that are left to regenerate or re-incarnate 
the retinue of spirits then resting under the bondage of 
death. Thus as the earth becomes populated again with 
all those that did not believe in the middle age, will have 
the circumstances made so plain that all will believe ; but 
we learn from Revelation that a part will not accept, and 
are cast out as members of the devil's kingdom. 

" 9. And there came unto me one of the seven angels, 
which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, 
and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee 
the bride, the Lamb's wife. 

10. And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and 
high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy 
Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, 

IT. Having the glory of God: and her light was like 
unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper-stone, clear 
as crystal ; 

12. And had a wall great and high, and had twelve 
gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written 
thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the 
children of Israel. 

13. On the east, three gates; on the north, three gates; 
on the south, three gates : and on the west, three gates. 

14. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, 
and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the 
Lamb." 



228 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER^ 

Arouse, arouse, ye drowsy mortal, 
The shining angel said to John ; 

Why stand you here, so sad and lonely, 
In this far and distant land ? 

Don't be weary of life's journey — 

Though you are banished from your friends^ 

Richer treasures you are earning 
In a far and distant land. 

Leave your prison for one moment, 
And your spirit go with me — 

To yon high and I-.jfty mountain, 
Beyond the borders of life's sea. 

Soon I stood upon the mountain. 
And gazed on earthly scenes below ; 

Kaught but nature's scenes surro-unding, 
Rocks and vales where fountains flow. 

I saw in space a glittering mansion, 
Far beyond the shining sun — 

Where dwells bright spirits that are ransomed 
In the new Jerusalem. 

I saw that city swift descending, 
Which will anchor on the earth«-» 

When pure harmony is blending 
By order of a second birth. 

But you must leave your earthly prison^ 
And return to yonder plain r 

Where you can gain immortal wisdom. 
Before you come to earth again. 

Thus eighteen hundred years have ended, 
And I am standing on this shore— 

With the angel standing by me 
As I stood in times of yore. 

But now that wilderness has vanished 
A million cities deck the land ; 

Glittering spires on blocks of granita« 
Where the wilderness did stand. 

Floating steamers, gliding lightly, 
On the crystal lakes and streams, 

And the iron-horse, as lightning 
Carried, by the power of steam. 

But now the members of that city 

Are incariiate on the land — 
Cleariiig off the mouldering debris 

Where Jerusalem shall stand. 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 229 

Babylon, the great, Is falling: 

Her walls are truly wrapt in flame; 
The sight is ghastly and appalling, 

And naught but dross there shall remain. 

There upon the same foundation, 

Within the borders of this plain- 
Shall be built this wondrous temple. 

The city new Jerusalem. 

The apostles are the twelve foundations! 

The walls are built by God alone ; 
His saints are gems from every nation, 

And Jesus Christ the corner-stone. 

Thus it should be apparent to all reading this portion 
of Revelation that the whole description St. John has 
given in this chapter has its direct bearing to the estab- 
lishment of Christ's kingdom on the earth. We find that 
at the commencement of the millennium, immediately 
after the earth had been visited with the seven last 
plagues, that the agents that had been employed to 
scourge the inhabitants of the centre world, and who, 
after having performed their work of destruction — one of 
them, it appears, stood before John, as you will find in 
the 9th verse, and talked with him, and showed him the 
wonderful arrangement which had been provided for the 
opening up of the millennium, the bride and the Lamb's 
wife, the high mountain, the magnificent city, its gates, 
its foundations, its golden streets, etc., were the. wonder- 
ful provisions which Christ had prepared and arranged 
through His shining agents who had never been associated 
with prison-life, and those that had taken a part with 
Him in the bonds of flesh were all present to commence 
the thousand years of the reign of peace. And as St. 
John gazed upon this wonderful edifice, being in the 
spirit, saw its grandeur and magnificence that the Apostle 
Paul speaks of in the Second Chapter of Ephesians, from 
the i8th to the 22nd verse, thus: 



230 THE CELESTIAL. MESSENGER. 

*^ 18. For through him we both have access by one 
Spirit unto the Father. 

19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and 
foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the 
household of God ; 

20. And are built upon the foundation of the apostles 
and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner- 
stone ; 

21. In whom all the building fitly framed together, 
groweth into an holy temple in the Lord. 

22. In whom ye are also built together, for an habita- 
tion of God through the spirit.'* 

So the reader can plainly see that the Apostle Paul 
describes the same beautiful holy temple that had been 
framed together into a wonderful edifice that St. John 
saw coming down from God out of heaven. 

Now it is evident after St. John, while in the spirit, 
gazed upon this magnificent structure, and thus becoming 
enraptured and wonderfully astonished at the wisdom, 
the goodness, and matchless power that had been dis- 
played by the agent that had been ordained by angels, 
and empowered by God to reconcile and save them that 
were lost, and the provisions that had been made by 
Jesus Christ in laying the foundation of the wonderful 
edifice built upon the prophets and apostles, and Jesus 
Christ himself being the chief corner-stone, or the one 
laying the foundation for this wonderful system of reform 
and great plan of redemption, after the angel had taken 
him, while the spirit, to this high mountain, and gave him 
this extraordinary view of the whole plan of redemption 
through the combined agents working jointly together in 
raising the magnificent superstructure, hastens back into 
the form, to wield his pen, to hand these wonderful pro- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 23I 

Visions to man, and thus, while in the form, the whole 
affair becomes blended through his im.perfect organism, 
and he remembers it only as a wonderful building, and 
describes the same as a temple composed of precious and 
brilliant stones, which were ministering agents unasso- 
ciated with mortality, and the prophets and apostles were 
agents that had been in the flesh with Jesus Christ also, 
who was the chief corner-stone. 

Now I wish it understood that the above description 
is all remaining in the future to be fulfilled, and none of 
these extraordinary matters will be realized till after the 
fullness of the Gentiles be come in, and the vials of wrath 
all be poured out on the earth, and the destruction be so 
severe that there will be but few left to meet the noted 
change which the Apostle Paul speaks of, that would be 
changed in the twinkling of an eye, and caught up in 
the air, till the curse is taken off the earth — when they, 
and all celestial agents with Christ, proceed to lay the 
foundation of that magnificent temple — when the whole 
house of Israel, and hundreds of thousands of all other 
nations will be born again, a portion of which will make 
up the members of Christ's kingdom. And the citizens 
of this magnificent temple, which the nations of them 
that are saved — ^as you will find in the 24th verse of the 
above-quoted chapter — shall walk in the light of the city, 
and the kings of the earth shall bring their glory and 
honor into it. But none but the obedient members of 
that kingdom are permitted to enter into it; and when 
all of the unreconciled spirits that have departed this 
life have been re-incarnated in that world, then Christ's 
mission will be closed, when all rule, authority and power 
passes into the hands of His Father, when He, with all 
the redeemed, will take possession of their eternal inher- 



232 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

itance, and the wicked will be destroyed or burned up, 
when the earth is purified by fire. 

Now, kind reader, I am soon to close up my brief des- 
cription of the plan arranged by high authority, to save 
the fallen angels through the bonds of flesh, of whom all 
of my readers constitute a part, a portion of v/hom will 
truly see some of the important changes soon to visit the 
earth, and some will be called ivpon, also, to lay the foun- 
dation for the re-establishment of the ancient priesthpod, 
beneath which foundation will forever slumber the re- 
markable beast, bearing the number of six hundred, three 
score and six. 

It may be understood by all reading this work, that the 
contents is already prepared that is contained in th^ first 
vial of wrath which is to be poured out upon the earth, 
which will produce a noisome and grievous sore upon 
those bearing the mark of the beast, and upon the mem- 
bers of the great city of Babylon, as described in my 
former work of the Eighteenth Chapter, reading thus : 

" I. And after these things I saw another angel come 
down from heaven, having great power ; and the earth 
was lightened with his glory. 

2. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, 
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the 
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and 
a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. 

3. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath 
of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have com- 
mitted fornication with her, and the merchants of the 
earth are Avaxed rich through the abundance of her deli- 
cacies. 

4. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 233 

Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers ol 
her sins and that ye receive not of her plagues. 

5. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God 
hath remembered her iniquities. 

6. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double 
unto her double according to her works ; in the cup which 
she hath filled, fill to her double. 

7. How much she hath glorified herself, and lived de- 
liciously, so much torment and sorrow give her : for she 
saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and 
shall see no sorrow. 

8. Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, 
and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly 
burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth 
her. 

9. And the kings of the earth, who have committed 
fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail 
her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of 
her burning, 

10. Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, say- 
ing, Alas, alas ! that great city Babylon, that mighty 
city ! for in one hour is thy judgment come. 

11. And the merchants of the earth shall weep and 
mourn over her ; for no man buyeth their merchandise 
any more : 

12. The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious 
stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, 
and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels 
of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, 
and of brass, and iron, and marble, 

13. And cinnamon, and odors, and ointments, and 
frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, 



234 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER 

and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and 
slaves, and souls of men. 

14. And the fruits that thy soul lusteth after are de- 
parted from thee, and all things which were dainty and 
goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them 
no more at all. 

15. The merchants of these things which were made 
rich by her, shall stand afar off, for the fear of her tor- 
ment, weeping and wailing, 

16. And saying, Alas, alas ! that great city, that was 
clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked 
with gold, and precious stones, and pearls ! 

17. For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. 
And every shipmaster, and ail the company in ships, and 
sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 

18. And cried when they saw the smoke of her burn- 
ing, What city is like unto this great city ! 

19. And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weep- 
ing and wailing, saying, Alas, alas ! that great city, where- 
in were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason 
of her costliness ! for in one hour is she made desolate. 

20. Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apos- 
tles and prophets ; for God hath avenged you on her. 

21. And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great 
mill-stone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with vio- 
lence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and 
shall be found no more at all. 

22. And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of 
pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in 
thee ; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall 
be found any more in thee ; and the sound of a mill-stone 
shall be heard no more at all in thee : 

23. And the Hght of a candle shall shine no more at 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 235 

all in thee ; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the 
bride, shall be heard no more at all in thee; for tky mer- 
chants were the great men of the earth ; for by thy sor- 
ceries were all nations deceived. 

24. And in her was found the blood of prophets, and 
of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth." 

Thus reads the Eighteenth Chapter of Revelation, 
which gives a fair description of all the gross errors, the 
practical deception, the intrigues, the wire-workings, the 
infernal plottings, the back-bitings, the licentiousness, 
and all manner of ungodliness, that are carried on among 
the various sectarian creeds, bearing the mark of the 
beast which St. John discovered and compared the same 
to a great city directly opposite to the great city, the new 
Jerusalem, both described as the foundation of two church 
organizations — the one established on the foundation of 
Jesus Christ and the prophets and apostles, which was 
the new Jerusalem^ ; and the other, which was the cage 
of every foul beast and hateful and mean bird, which 
murderers, thieves, gamblers, whoremongers, idolators 
and contemptible rascals and scoundrels, were admitted 
into its borders, and within the walls of this great city 
Babylon, which was made up of all the off-scourings of 
the earth, and claiming to be the true worshippers of 
God ; but their abominations having reached to heaven, 
God had made provisions, through his agents, to bring 
this contemptible cage of unclean birds to desolation, 
and her destruction shall be in one hour, and all her 
members, bearing the mark of this horrid beast, or be- 
longing to one of its branches, cried and wailed because 
of her, when they stood afar off and beheld the smoke of 
her burning. But all reading this description, which St. 
John describes as weeping with great bitterness, and 



236 THE CELESJ lAL MESSENGER. 

mourning the downfall of this mighty city, were those 
who became wealthy by her merchandise — if you please, 
those very smooth, foul-mouthed preachers, under big 
salaries, that all of their fine linen, diamond pins, their 
gold and silver, their wheat and flour, gold-headed canes, 
money to squander on ships, with their licentious mis- 
tresses, in pleasure excursions — all being afar off, and 
seeing the smoke of her burning, or learning that those 
contemptible institutions are broken up — their rich 
apparel, their bread and butter, and their big salaries, are 
gone by the board. Of course they would wail when 
their treacherous hearts are exposed to the world, and 
their only method of procuring a living is in the sweat ot 
their face — all rushing upon their minds, most assuredly 
would lament and howl over their deplorable condition, 
as you will find in the 14th verse of the same chapter, 
reading thus : ** And the fruits that thy soul lusted after 
are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty 
and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shall find 
them no more at all.'* Thus we find that the leaders and 
preachers, heading those sectarian creeds, who are under 
large salaries, cannot console themselves, nor dry up 
their tears, only in the vague hope of becoming members 
and leaders in the church of God, in the kingdom which 
will be established on the true foundation of the doctrines 
and teachings of the prophets and apostles, and the doc- 
trine of Jesus Christ, having but one object, and that was 
to establish a permanent brotherhood, resting upon a 
foundation immovable, unshakable, upon which hang all 
the law and the prophets, summed up in these few words : 
" Do unto others as you would have them do unto you." 
Now here is the sum total of the whole matter : those 
false Christians, or those men that are hired for big 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 237 

salaries, or struck off to the highest bidder — or, in other 
words, any of the sectarian creeds bearing the mark of 
the beast that shows the biggest pile of gold, is the very 
church which God has called him to preach to, and thus 
he arranges his sermons to fit their religion : however 
absurd the doctrine may appear to him, money makes it 
all fit just right with him ; and Jesus Christ, while on the 
earth, looking down the stream of time to the period 
when He should establish His kingdom, alludes to these 
very same individuals, who will seek admission into His 
kingdom with all their former deceptions, and are wholly 
rejected, as their contemptible natures cannot be hid 
from Him, and they are not even received when they in- 
form Him that they had preached twenty, thirty, forty, 
or fifty years from His book, the New Testament, and 
also phophesied in His name, but He turns them over to 
the kingdom where they belong, for no unholy thing can 
enter the kingdom of God. Therefore, permit me here 
to say, from the teaching of the spirit of truth and the 
word of the spiritual law, backed up by the sealed 
declaration of former revelation, that the sectarian creeds 
bearing the mark of the beast, numbering six hundred 
and sixty-six, are all weighed in the scale of balance and 
found wanting, and the agent employed by high authority 
is now standing on the earth to pour out the first vial of 
wrath, which will only be felt by the notorious citizens of 
the great city of Babylon, who will wail and lament over 
the destruction of that horrid cage of unclean birds in 
which is found the blood of the saints and the true wor- 
shippers of God. 

The reader must remember that the description given 
by St. John of the destruction, or the downfall, of Baby- 
lon and its ruined inhabitants was witnessed while in the 



238 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

spirit on the Isle of Patmos over eighteen hundred years 
ago. 

Now let us cast a few reflections on the two great cities 
described by one who was favored with the privilege ol 
stepping aside from the form, and gazing with his spirit- 
ual eyes down through the passing ages, to the end of all 
sublunary matters on the earth, and the description that 
he gives us of two grand and opposing elements, made 
up out of intelligences, a part of which were associated 
with temporal bodies, and a part were men once in tem- 
poral bodies, and had thrown off the form and stood and 
talked with him, assuming a beautiful, a heavenly, or a 
celestial form, and the contrast being so great between 
the two — the one that led him into many of the grand 
mysteries of eminent transactions, that were then in the 
future and unaccomplished, the form being so pure and 
brilliant that John supposed he was talking with the great 
spirit God and being favored with such an extraordinary 
interview and giving him such important knowledge of 
matters remaining in the future, he fell down and wor- 
shipped the form before him, when the intelligent before 
him tells him to do it not, that he was no more than his 
lellow servant and one of the prophets, or in other words, 
that he had been in the bonds of flesh as well as John, 
acting as an agent of God, and thus being freed from his 
physical prison, standing in his celestial body, and still 
acting in the same capacity, unfolding to John and show- 
ing him various things which remained for him ; that is, 
that John before he left his physical prison had to unfold 
to the world, by the agency of his pen, that when he step- 
ped back into the form that he should place the same on 
record for the world to peruse, and thus tells John not to 
worship him, but to worship God. Thus, when John 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 239 

Stepped back into the form, he gave the same to the 
world as he remembered having seen the same while in 
the spirit, and thus discovering the remarkable prepa- 
rations which were shown to John in the spirit to raise or 
make up a kingdom of obedient subjects out of the sub- 
jects of a disgraceful and unholy kingdom, the ruler or 
king over them being once an angel of light, but bringing 
on a rebellious war and urging his subjects into the 
battle, they were all conquered, subjugated, and a portion 
of which would be redeemed through the blood of the 
Lamb ; and thus the angel, showing John the wonderful 
plan arranged through divine wisdom to harmonize and 
reconcile a portion of the devil's subjects, showing him 
the officers appointed by Jesus Christ, on whom rested 
the spiritual kingdom, all looking so grand and magnifi- 
cent to John, when stepping back into the form to write, 
remembered the same as a magnificent city and the most 
important city that St. John had ever beheld on the earth 
where the inhabitants were worshipping the living God, 
he makes the comparison of the magnificent arrangement 
of Christ's plan of reconstruction, gives it the title of the 
New Jerusalem coming down from God out of heaven. 

Thus contrasting the same with the deplorable con- 
dition of the other party, and the wire-working and 
underhanded plottings of the devil's agents — wolves in 
sheep's clothing — all plotting to overthrow Christ's king- 
dom, all combined, appears to John while attempting to 
describe the same, compares the same with his vague idea 
of what he saw in the spirit to that of an abominable 
city, and the most noted city that John remembers in 
description of wickedness and abomination, was the great 
city of Babylon, which, long before St. John's day, was 
slumbering in the dust. But John, giving his description 



240 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

of the officers and their plottings in the organization 
bearing the mark of the beast, compares the same to this 
notorious city, Babylon, whose members and organiza- 
tions, like the desolation of Babylon^ would also come to 
nought, and in like manner be destroyed. Thus the 
reader can plainly see the figure here made use of by the 
revelator, to describe the present condition of the sec- 
tarian world, and that after the elapse of eighteen hun- 
dred years, he is sent forward again into the same wilder- 
ness where he was carried away in the spirit, to proclaim 
the downfall of Babylon, and to witness its dying throes 
after its protracted sickness of seven successive periods, 
till they have drank to the dregs the contents of the last 
vial of wrath, which will be found in the Sixteenth Chap- 
ter of Revelation, i^^th, i8th and 19th verses, reading 
thus : 

"17. And the seventh angel poured out his vial into 
the air ; and there came a great voice out of the temple 
of heaven, from the throne, saying. It is done. 

18. And there were voices, and thunders, and light- 
nings ; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not 
since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, 
and so great. 

19. And the great city was divided into three parts, 
and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon 
came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the 
cup of the wine of the fierceness of His wrath " 

I stood upon a distant isle, 

Near where the waters lashed the shore ; 

I stood in silence for a while 

And listened to the waters roar. 

At length I saw far o'er the sea 

A shining angel swift descend, 
And to the earth he bent his way 

With a large vial in his hand. 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, 24I 

He said. Ye prisoners of the Lord, 

Come go with me to yonder shore— 
A wilderness that is prepared, 

Where vengeance is laid up in store, 

Thb vial you must also bring, 

And on the earth its contents pour, 
From which dread contents there will spring 

A noisome and a grievous sore. 

On those who worship the false beast, 

Or bear the number of his name— 
The red-robed Babylonish priest, 

Whose hands with martyrs' blood are stained-* 

Ye cursed priests hear, read your doom; 

Drink of this vial to its dregs ; 
Your days of reviling are done, 

Your paying members ail have fled. 

They are flocking to the pearly gates. 

Where no proud beast can enter in— 
Where dwells the Saviour and His saints, 

A glorious temple, free from sin — 

A temple that is pure and bright, 

A temple built by God alone, 
A temple where there is no night— ^ 
The holy new Jerusalem. 

Thus we find that the devil holds so strong a grasp oa 
his subjects that it requires the whole contents of the 
seven vials of wrath to purge his subjects to the full 
abandonment of those fiendish principles, and even at 
the end of these seven periods of plagues, that even at 
the destruction of that horrid den of unclean beasts and 
birds; or, in other words, the members of the sectarian 
creeds bearing the mark of the beast, and that even at 
the breaking-up of those priestly holes of iniquity that 
there will be three divisions of the members of this great 
city of Babylon ; one portion associated with, and become 
the members of the new Jerusalem, one party holding to 
the devil's kingdom and the floating trash not fit really 
for any established faith, those mealy-mouthed contempti- 
ble priests standing outside in the market, as at the 
16 



2^2 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

present day, ready to fit themselves into any crack, cre- 
vice, or hole where they can see the edges of gold dollars 
sticking out, ai>d when making applications for admission 
into Christ's ranks, are remanded back where they natu- 
rally belong, being the children of the devil's kingdom, 
and thus drifted to the place where they belong, where 
there is weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

Now, kind reader, I hope the above description of the 
two established kingdoms in the world to come will be 
sufficient to satisfy all intelligent readers that the terms 
made use of by the revelator in describing the two great 
cities, the new Jerusalem and the great city of Babylon, 
are no more nor less than the established rules and regu- 
lations of the officers and members of Christ's spiritual 
kingdom in the world to come, and also the dis- 
solving or reducing down of the sectarian creeds from 
the mock churches of Christianity to the true principles 
of belief, referring directly to the two great leaders of 
those established faiths directly opposite to each other, 
the one good, noble and holy, the other full of abomina- 
tion and wickedness; one embracing a law, a principle, 
an established faith, which imparls to its members an 
eternal life, the other party, the members of the great city 
of Babylon, will be burned up and destroyed when the 
earth passes back to its original state, a ball of liquid 
fire— the pure element of spirit life, when all kingdoms 
shall have an end. 

Now, kind reader, remember that the whole world is 
verging upon a vast revolution, when only the record of 
a pure soul will stand the crash of dissolving nations, 
those that have not joined the false isms of earth to 
cover up a treacherous heart, a lying spirit, an outside 
cloak to give them a greater range for contemptible and 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 243 

licentious purposes, calling upon God to help them to 
extend their infernal plottings, in the prosecution of war, 
to enrich their pockets, to help slaughter their enemies, 
and carrying along with it the mark of Christianity, with 
long faces appearing unto men to fast. Verily, says the 
Saviour, they shall have their reward. Be careful, I say 
again, stand from under the dark cloud that hangs over 
the sectarian world, be not among those that will call for 
the rocks to hide them from the scrutinizing gaze of Him 
that knoweth their hearts, whose souls are blackened 
with false prayers ; verily they shall have their reward. 
But remember when the true colors are hoisted, the true 
apostolic priesthood re-established, the sign of power 
manifested, and miracles re-established upon the earth, 
that therefore I proclaim by authority that the time is 
nearly at hand when all these signs shall be realized. 

I do not wish to be understood as condemning any of 
the religious worshippers of the present age, but the sec- 
tarian creeds are already condemned, and the con- 
temptible leaders of which shall be brought to an account 
for willfully laying the foundation for strife, contention, 
party-spirit, hatred and revenge, all of which has grown 
out of those leaders bearing the mark of the beast, and 
willfully laying the foundation of a sect purely out of 
selfish purposes, and drawing into their ranks willing 
worshippers of God, subscribing to a name, a sect, a 
party, a creed, or a mark of the false beast, warning their 
members against joining with other sects in worshipping 
God ; thus, contrary to the law of Jesus Christ, lay the 
foundation of jealousy, out of which has sprung the 
bitter thorns of evil, and the horrid spirit of disunion 
and revenge. 

Does not the Scripture teach mankind, clearly and 



244 THE CELESriAL MESSENGER. 

plainly, that every individual is called upqn to worship 
God according to the dictates of his own conscience, 
and has not the Apostle Paul, who was sent to offer sal- 
vation to the Gentiles, and laying the foundation for their 
worship only through the doctrines of Jesus Christ, and 
informing them, at the same time, that mankind was pos- 
sessed of different sentiments, beliefs and dispositions, 
possessing different gifts and faculties, widely differing in 
their belief of right and wrong, and further declaring 
that as man believeth so is he ? Then why does one man 
step out before the world and draw from the devil, who 
is a beast, taking from him a name to make up a sect, 
and declare to the world that they had discovered the 
right way to worship God, and all joining their ranks, 
and doing as they commanded, should be saved ? Now, 
Mr. priest, I ask what have you discovered in Christ's 
teachings, different from the other sects, that would make 
salvation more sure and unfailing ? Oh, sir, it is in the 
form of baptism, of course. We have learned, without 
any mistake, that when Christ was baptised that He went 
down into the water, and kneeled down, and was bap- 
tised by pouring water on his head, and we admit no one 
into our ranks but those that will comply with this ordi- 
nance. Another long-robed gentleman, bearing another 
mark, listening to his antagonist, fearing Mr. A. would 
get more than his share of members, and his bread and 
butter come up missing, gives Mr. A. the lie : Sir, I have 
just had a revelation from God, and, in that revelation, I 
was shown that Christ was baptised by standing up and 
water was poured on His head — false creed ; another, He 
was put under the water, face downward — conteniptible 
such creed ; another, He was put under the water, back 
downward, three times — that is a mistaken creed ; 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 245 

another, He was only put under once ; another, standing 
with pure indignation, crying, what fools, what odds does 
it make about baptism, no doubt, at the Day of Pente- 
cost, Peter took a brush and sprinkled the crowd, and 
that was sufficient — what a novice creed ; another one, 
did not Christ say, suffer little children to come unto Me 
and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of 
heaven — and that is the time to baptise, being young, 
water, of course, would have a better effect; another 
comes up, with a mark on his forehead, saying, baptism 
is not essential at all, that salvation depends entirely 
upon the manner of believing in the Trinity, there is but 
one God and He is made up of three grand principles, 
being a Father yet He was a Son of Himself, and His 
emanations or atmosphere arising from His power being 
a part of Himself overshadowed the Virgin Mary, the 
whole three existing without body, parts, or fashion, all 
uniting within the virgin, ground up together in one form, 
and was born into the world, the true, the very, and the 
Eternal God, and the contemptible Jews went to work 
and killed Him, but He came to life again and went to 
heaven and there sits on the right hand of Himself. 

Now I wish again to enforce this impression upon the 
public that there is nothing so high, so exalting, so noble 
and harmonizing to mortal, as the pure worship of God, 
and all of the beautiful and humbling ordinances that 
were recommended by Jesus Christ to the inhabitants of 
earth were only to bring down the self-exalted principles, 
the abominable pharisaic self-conceited righteousness of 
those long-faced, long-robed, sectarian priests who set 
themselves up for Christian leaders, and enforce doctrines 
upon their members contrary to that found in the spiritual 
guide. These are those which are weighed in the scalps 



246 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, 

of balance and are found wanting; it is true they are not 
condemned, because of their superior intellects, neither 
are they resting under censure from their Creator, or any 
of the reasoning intelligences of the earth for their 
oratorical gifts, but they stand condemned before God 
and His worshipping intelligences for the use that they 
have made of those eminent faculties, using all of their 
energies for selfish purposes, teaching men to worship 
the mark of the beast, or one of the numbers of his name, 
instead of teaching all men to worship God, through the 
plan of Christ's spiritual law, according to the dictates 
of their own conscience. These are that portion of the 
inhabitants of earth upon whom will fall the noisome and 
grievous sore that had the mark of the beast, as is found 
in the Sixteenth Chapter of Revelation, 2nd verse, and 
the contents of that vial is already being poured out, and 
the grievous sore will be fully realized in this age by all 
those bearing the mark of the beast, and that have been 
made rich out of the delicacies of Babylon, who will 
stand afar off, for the fear of her torment, weeping and 
wailing, which is found in the Eighteenth Chapter of 
Revelation, 15 th verse, also 20th verse, thus: ** Rejoice 
over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets ; 
for God hath avenged you on her/* Thus we find that 
out of the ruins of the citizens of this desolated city 
will be established the church of God, on which estab- 
lishment, or foundation, shall rest this magnificent super- 
structure the new Jerusalem, which will be established 
on the apostles and prophets, and Jesus Christ being the 
chief corner-stone. 

Now it is evident that the world to come, which is 
spoken of in several places in the Scripture, has been 
arranged or provided, almost exclusively, for the re- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 247 

establishment or the regeneration of the Jews, who, 
because of unbelief, have been remanded over to the 
next world ; for it is evident that, from Abraham to the 
present day, they have never changed their mode of wor- 
ship ; they have joined with no sect, creed, or denomina- 
tion, and, consequently, have not become associated with 
any of the marks of the beast, but have worshipped the true 
and living God, and have not been made partakers of the 
fruits of the first resurrection, and have died in unbelief, 
and will be born again and become citizens of the new 
Jerusalem, and members of Christ's kingdom in the 
world to come. 

I will call the reader's attention once more to the 
writings of St. John, in the Twentieth Chapter of Reve- 
lation, which will show plainly, to every intelligent mind, 
that the next world has been arranged, by high authority, 
for the re-establishment of the Jewish nation, which will 
be found in the above-nanfed chapter, reading thus : 

*' I, And I saw an angel come down from heaven, 
having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in 
his hand. 

2. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, 
which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand 
years, 

3. And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him 
up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the 
nations no more, till the thousand years should be ful- 
filled ; and after that he must be loosed a little season, 

4. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and 
judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of 
them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and 
for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the 
beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark 



248 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

upon their foreheads, or in their hands ; and they lived 
and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 

5. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the 
thousand years were finished. This is the first re- 
surrection.*' 

The fourth verse above quoted clearly shows the estab- 
lishment of Christ's kingdom in the world to come, which 
was composed of members of the Jewish nations that had 
inhabited the earth before, and of that party that had not 
been associated with the sectarian world ; for John saw 
the souls of them that had been beheaded for the witness 
of Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worship- 
ped the beast, and judgment was given unto them as 
they sat upon thrones, as their Saviour had promised 
them while with them at Jerusalem, that when He should 
come again they would be with Him, being born again, 
as He told Nicodemus, and should sit on twelve thrones 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel, these being the Israel- 
ites and of that wicked set that crucified the Lord, and 
being born again in that kingdom would look upon Him 
whom they had pierced, and they would remember and 
believe, and by which belief and acceptance of His plan 
of salvation they would become peaceful members in 
His kingdom; and thus, according to Paul's declaration, 
all Israel would be saved, but those of the Gentile nations 
who had rejected Christ's plan of salvation, after under- 
standing His requirements and all the circumstances 
connected with His mission on the earth, had passed by 
the first resurrection and were not permitted to become 
members of Christ's kingdom till the thousand years of 
the reign of peace with the Jews were ended ; but we 
learn from the 7th verse that *'when the thousand years 
are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 249 

shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four 
quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them 
together to battle : the number of whom is as the sand 
of the sea." Thus it is plain to be seen that those of the 
Gentile nations who have rejected Christ's plan of sal- 
vation while in this life and held to their master's princi- 
ples, after the fullness of the Gentiles had come in, they 
were permitted to be reincarnated in the world to come, 
the same as the Jews, but that birth, or the spirits of those 
reincarnated Gentiles rejecting the Saviour's plan in this 
world, would be born under the stubborn law of death, 
with the exception of those of that nation that would 
accept of salvation with the reincarnated Jews, which, 
according to St. John's declaration in the Fifth Chapter 
of Revelation and the nth verse, reading thus: 

'* II. And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many- 
angels round about the throne, and the beasts, and the 
elders : and the number of them was ten thousand times 
ten thousand, and thousands of thousands; 

12. Saying with a loud voice. Worthy is the Lamb that 
was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and 
strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing." 

Thus we understand from this quotation that vast 
numbers of the disobedient Gentiles in this world who 
rejected the Saviour's plan of salvation, that had not 
committed the unpardonable sin, became members of 
Christ's peaceful kingdom in the world to come, but 
those wicked nations that inhabited all quarters of the 
earth at that time, that are not permitted to walk in the 
light of the magnificent city, the new Jerusalem, but 
resting under the pending laws of an eternal death at the 
end of the thousand years, went up on the breadth of the 
earth and encompassed the camp of the saints about the 



250 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

beloved city, and fire came down from God oat of 
heaven and devoured them and the devil that deceived 
them. In this verse we learn that St. John discovered 
the final end of those demons that attempted another 
scene of warfare here on the earth, similar to the one 
they fought in the court of heaven, and for which rash 
act, after all the provisions Michael had made to recon- 
cile or harmonize them with the laws of peace, they then 
and there justly received the fearful penalty that had 
been arranged by the eternal spirit for to entirely blot 
them out of existence by the fire that came down from 
God out of heaven — using St. John's language, that 
through this element thev were destroyed. Thus, con- 
tinuing St. John's description, commencing at the loth 
verse : 

" 10. And the devil that deceived them w^as cast into 
the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the 
false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night 
for ever and ever. 

11. And I saw a great white throne and him that sat 
on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled 
away; and there was found no place for them. 

12. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before 
God ; and the books were opened : and another book 
was opened, which is the book of life : and the dead were 
judged out of those things which were written in the 
books, according to their works. 

13. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; 
and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in 
them, and they were judged every man according to 
their works. 

14. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. 
This is the second death. 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 251 

15. And whosoever was not found written in the book 
of life was cast into the lake of fire." 

In the above quotation there is presented a compli- 
cation of ideas which should be apparent to all reading 
the same, that when St. John stepped into the form from 
his spiritual view that the winding up scene of all sub- 
lunary things on the earth, that he saw the final end of 
those condemned criminals that had entirely rejected the 
offered mercy, and the final separation was made, when 
the righteous took possession of their eternal inheritance 
and the wicked were destroyed. Now what are we to 
understand by the term *' found " in the above quotation ? 
*^ And the sea gave up the dead which were in it ; and 
death and hell delivered up their dead which were in 
them : and they were judged every man according to 
their works/' 

Now the attention of the reader is called to this fact, 
that at the commencement of the millennium, or the one 
thousand years of the reign of peace on the earth, that 
the births of all spirits, both good and bad— those of the 
Gentile nations that had been remanded over to prison, 
because of unbelief, the same as the Jews were all alike 
born onto the earth after it had been purified, and all 
good and bad living in that pure element, that their lives 
were perpetuated or lived a thousand years on the earth, 
a-:d at the end of the thousand years, or, in other words, 
after all spirits had been born again on the earth, that all 
portions of the earth at the end of the thousand years 
had become densely populated, and all those Gentile 
nations that were born again and had the Gospel 
preached to them, and still rejecting offered mercy, were 
considered by St. John as resting under the laws of 
death. 



252 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

Yet we find that this very same class of intelligences 
were existing in all quarters of the globe, for St. John 
says they were as numerous as the sands of the sea, and 
they went up pn the breadth of the earth, and compassed 
the camp of the saints. Now are we to understand by 
this language, that this vast number had been resurrected 
out of their graves.^ We find no such an idea in this 
chapter, for John makes use of the same term when they 
were brought to judgment. ^^ For I saw the dead, small 
and great,'* says he, "stand before God; and the book 
was open, and another book was open, which is the Book 
of Life. And the dead were judged out of these things, 
which are written in the books, according to their works ; 
and the sea gave up its dead." 

Now do you not perceive that John makes no distinc- 
tion in the term after the sea had given up its dead? 
They remained dead the same, for says John, the dead, 
after they had come forth out of death, and hell, and the 
sea, were still dead, and being dead, were judged out of 
the book, or the things written in the books, according to 
their works. Now let us consider this part of the sub- 
ject well before leaving it, for the sectarian world build 
their hope of a future hfe on the false belief of their 
bodies being resurrected from the dead, or from the 
graves. Now as I have offered testimony from other por- 
tions of the Scriptures, respecting this heathen notion of 
a physical resurrection, I will attempt to make this portion 
of the Scriptures plain, which is harped upon by nearly 
all of the sectarian clergymen bearing the mark of the 
beast, and upon which their future lives depend in the 
resurrection. 

Now the reader must remember that the revelator in 
this chapter, discovers the final end of all business trans- 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 253 

actions on the earth, both of a temporal and spiritual 
character, for the dull material, earth, out of which vege- 
tation has sprung, was brought about through the blight- 
ing curse that God passed upon the earth, over seventy 
thousand years ago, through which grand arrangement 
that vast concourse of angels that were cast out of heaven, 
have been subjected to prison life ; and thus, in the 
Twentieth Chapter of E^evelation, St. John saw, while in 
the spirit, the final winding up and settling up of all the 
arrangements that had been placed in Michael's hands to 
bring about a reconciliation of the enemies of God. Also 
the Apostle Paul, in the Fifteenth Chapter of I Corinth- 
ians, from the 24th to the 29th verse, reading thus : 

'* 24. Then cometh the end, when He shall have deliv- 
ered up the kingdom to God, even the Father ; when He 
shall have put down all rule, and all authority, and power. 

25. For He must reign, till He hath put all enemies 
under His feet, 

26. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 

27. For He hath put all things under His feet. But 
when He saith all things are put under Him, it i^ manifest 
that He is accepted, which did put all things under Him. 

28. And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, 
then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him that 
put all things under Him, that God may be all in all." 

Now it is plain to be seen from this quotation, that Paul 
discovered also, the winding-up scene of Christ's com- 
mand on the earth, into the hands of Him that sent Him 
on His painful mission here, accompanied by His holy 
apostles and prophets, together with angels, that were not 
subject to the law of death. You will also find in the 
Fourteenth Chapter ot Romans, 9th verse, that which 
proves conclusively that Jesus Christ was Lord both over 



254 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

the living and the dead, or, in other words, the saints that 
were heirs of eternal life, and those that were verging to 
an eternal death, the 9th verse reading thus : " For to 
this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that He 
might be Lord both of the dead and living/' 

Thus again you will perceive from this verse, that Jesus 
Christ, after He arose, had the power over death, and 
over them resting under the law of death, as well as over 
the saints, or those there freed from the law of an eternal 
death. Now let us cast one glance at those dead men 
that St. John speaks of in the Twentieth Chapter of Rev- 
elation, that were judged out of books, and also let us 
find out who death and hell were, who were cast into the 
lake of fire, which was the second death. I presume that 
the Apostle Paul is the best authority that we can find in 
the New Testament, whose evidence no theologian can 
successfully dispute, for he is very careful in drawing a 
dividing line between death and life, that is manifested 
in God's created intelligences on the earth. Thus, in 
order to show to all men that would come onto the earth 
aft^er writing his extraordinary Epistle to the Romans, the 
true condition of the fallen angels that were sojourning 
in physical prisons on the earth, during all ages of the 
Christian world, he thus, in order to give us a fair eluci- 
dation, steps upon the stand and gives his own case as a 
correct example for all that would come after him.. Thus 
he gives us to understand that he is built up or composed 
of two distinct personages, the outer and inner man, or 
the physical and the spiritual man, and both are resting 
directly under special laws, which controls the final des- 
tiny of both the physical and the spiritual. Now, in the 
first place, Paul gives us to understand that all mankind 
are sinners, and that there is a penalty attached to the 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 255 

transgression of every law, and thus, by a serious viola- 
tion of the first parents, in the Garden of Eden, that 
death was entailed upon* all of Adam's progeny, both of 
the outer and inner man, but gives us to understand that 
provisions had been made by their Creator, to extend the 
life of the inner man beyond that of the physical, or life 
of the prison or the outer man ; and that the extent or 
length of that spiritual life, depended entirely on the 
deeds done in the body, or the outer man. That the 
Creator had placed within the reach of the prisoner, or 
inner man, by a compliance of and conceding to certain 
conditions and requirements found in his spiritual guide, 
that his spiritual life could be extended throughout all 
eternity. But the outer man, which is composed of flesh, 
from the earth, being a part of earth, at the death of that 
body would return back to dust, but the inner man, which 
is the reasoning or thinking part, manifests all its charac- 
ter, its nature and disposition, whether good or bad, 
through the conditions of the flesh. Thus we find, that 
when the outer man is dissolved, and the spirit has not 
obeyed or accepted the conditions of the spiritual law, 
from unbelief or not having an opportunity of under- 
standing the requirements of Jesus Christ, at the death 
of the body the spirit is permitted to enter another form 
in the world to come, and but very few in the center age, 
were capable of committing the unpardonable sin which 
would preclude a second birth in the world to come. 
But Paul had arisen to that knowledge that he could have 
become a castaway, as he informs us that he then was 
capable of saving his soul or spirit alive, or to cause it to 
pass into an eternal sleep. 

In the Seventh Chapter of Paul's letter to the Romans, 
4th verse, which shows Paul's faith in the power of the 



256 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

spirit to save itself from death through the acceptance of 
Christ's spiritual law — that the law of Moses was of a 
carnal character and only reached to the end of the physi- 
cal life, and was wholly sufficient until a better law was 
offered through Jesus Christ, and those accepting the 
same became dead to the old law by the acceptance of 
the new, reading thus : 

" 4. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead 
to the law by the body of Christ ; that ye should be mar- 
ried to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, 
that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 

5. For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, 
which were by the law, did work in our members to bring 
forth fruit unto death : 

6. But now we are delivered from the law, that being 
dead wherein we were held ; that we should serve in new- 
ness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 

7 . What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? God 
forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law : for I 
had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt 
not covet. 

8. But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, 
wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For with- 
out the law sin was dead. 

9 For I was alive without the law once : but when the 
commandment came, sin revived, and I died. 

10. And the commandment which was ordained to life, 
I found to be unto death. 

11. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, 
deceived me, and by it slew me.*' 

Now is it not plain to be seen that the Apostle, at the 
time to which he alludes as having been slain, that he 
was in the same condition of those men St. John speaks 



THE CKLESTIAL MESSENGER. 257 

of in the Twentieth Chapter of Revelation, that the dead 
were judged out of those books which contained the 
carnal laws ; that those men had not accepted of Christ's 
spiritual law, and at the death of those bodies that 
spiritual part or the inner man would be destroyed with 
the body : for, says the Apostle, when the commandment 
came, sin revived, and I died. Therefore, at that time 
Paul received the spiritual law, or when it was presented 
the conditions of his original guilt were presented to him 
for consideration, and the conditions through which he 
could be saved ; and then, if he had rejected the same, 
he would have been placed with the false prophets, and 
his end would have been eternal death. But, says Paul, 
I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision : but shewed 
first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and 
throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the Gen- 
tiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do 
works meet for repentance. (Twenty-sixth Chapter of 
The Acts, 19th verse.) Therefore, it is plain to be seen 
that Paul changed his condition, or the condition of his 
spirit, w^hich then understanding his original condem- 
nation, made known to him by Jesus Christ, who warned 
him against persecuting the distracted few that He had 
ordained to perpetuate His church and lay the foun- 
dation for establishing a kingdom, which was not only 
intended to ameliorate the condition of human society, 
but was calculated to extend eternal life to all that would 
be saved by grace divine. 

Thus, when the commandment came, says Paul, sin 
revived and I died: or, in other words, Paul discovered 
the true light, which brought to him the stubborn fact 
that he had been placed in that body of death because of 
his original sin ; and thus being brought into a view of 
17 



258 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

his deplorable condition, that without becoming obedient 
to the spiritual law he was dead and condemned. Thus, 
says Paul, sin revived and I died. Sin, taking occasion 
by the commandment, deceived him, and by it slew him. 
But by becoming obedient to the heavenly vision, life 
eternal was extended to the inner man. Therefore, the 
reader can plainly see that St. John, in describing the 
dead that were judged, were men as at the present day — 
men that bore the mark of the beast and were murderers 
at heart, and were the children of the devil, and at the 
end of the thousand years will be utterly destroyed after 
the judgment is passed, and the fearful sentence pro- 
nounced : Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting 
fire ; but the righteous into life eternal. 

Now I hope the above description will be sufficient to 
satisfy all intelligent readers the condition of mankind at 
the closing up scene on the earth ; for, says St. John, 
death and hell were cast into the lake of fire, which is 
the second death. 

Now what do we understand by the term death and 
hell ? We find in the Fifteenth Chapter of Corinthians 
that the last enemy to be destroyed is death, and hell is 
the condition in which all of the dead rest until provi- 
sions are made to change their condition or extend their 
spiritual life to a second temporal prison, so as to give 
them another chance for an eternal life in the world to 
come; but during that period of time which intervenes 
between the departure of the spirit from the one prison 
to the entering of the next, in the world to coma, that 
spirit rests in an unconscious state, to a certain extent, 
which state is called hell, or, in other words, that 
spirit has not passed into an eternal sleep, but is again to 
be revived, through the agency of divine law, and that 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, 259 

spirit also is to receive its consciousness, through another 
organism, when all the plan of salvation is to be made 
known to them, and if they still refuse to lay hold on 
eternal life their conditions remain *as before, under the 
stubborn law of death, and all the difference between the 
two conditions is that their spirits shall remain in hell as 
they cannot be revived again, and they being dead and 
already in hell, in that condition will be cast into the 
lake of fire, which is the last and final death, when the 
earth will pass back to its original state, into a liquid ball 
of fire, and in that condition it would remain throughout 
the countless ages of eternity, when the elements shall 
melt with fervent heat, as you will find in the Second 
Epistle of Peter, Third Chapter, and loth, nth and 12th 
verses, thus : 

" 10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in 
the night ; in the which the heavens shall pass away with 
a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent 
heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall 
be burned up, 

11. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, 
what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy con- 
versation and godliness, 

12. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the 
day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be 
dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat ? " 

Therefore the reader can perceive that Peter, whilst 
with his Master, Jesus Christ, on the earth, was carefully 
instructed by Christ with all the extraordinary changes 
that the earth would undergo by divine power, while 
bringing about a reconciliation of the enemies of God, 
and at the final end of all their chances to become re- 
deemed, that those that reject offered mercy shall be con- 



26o THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

sumed with the earth, when death and hell shall be 
destroyed, which is the last enemy of God. We find 
that, in the days of Jesus Christ on the earth, all of these 
wonderful plans, arranged by God to harmonize the fallen 
angels, who were the enemies of God, were made known 
to the apostles and the agents employed by Jesus Christ 
to assist in the plan of redemption, as you will find also 
in Jude, 6th and 7th verses, thus: 

*' 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, 
but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in ever- 
lasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the 
great day. 

7. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about 
them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornica- 
tion, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an 
example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.*' 

Thus we find that Jude, fully understanding the final 
end of the enemies of God, speaks of the vengeance of 
eternal fire, where their contemptible career of evil, the 
evil-plottings of the enemies of God, will be ended, and 
thus, when all things are fully consummated, and the 
earth pass back to its liquid element of fire, that the 
vivid glimmering element of smoke and heat, eternally 
ascending from this ball of liquid fire, will be beheld by 
the righteous and redeemed, and will be remembered by 
them as the grand theatre upon which was acted the 
tragedy of human life, where the enemies of God were 
consumed and eternally destroyed. Thus the saints, re- 
joicing in their grand deliverer, their elder brother, Jesus 
Christ, for their escape from that eternal bondage of 
death. 

Now, kind readers, while looking over these pages, 
forget not that the time is nearly at hand when men's 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 26 1 

hearts will be tried by the scrutinizing test of Him that 
will not tolerate the evil plottings of a treacherous hearty 
notwithstanding they may appear before the world with 
sanctified faces, appearing unto men to fast, and, for the 
sake of gain, borrow a mark from the cursed beast, upon 
which to establish a sect for selfish purposes, declaring 
themselves to be the servants of God, working through 
the spirit of divine revelation, when at the same time 
their priestly garb is stained with human blood, and satu- 
rated with the tears of the widows and orphans, and for 
the sake of popularity and gain plunge their innocent 
members into the ranks of civil war, and, at the same 
time, claiming to be the true worshippers of God, and 
the servants of Jesus Christ, I therefore reiterate what 
was proclaimed to you 1800 years ago in the Eighteenth 
Chapter of Revelation, 4th, 5th and 6th verses, reading 
thus : 

4. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, 
Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of 
her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. 

5. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God 
hath remembered her iniquities. 

6. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double 
unto her double according to her works : in the cup 
which she hath filled, fill to her double.*' 

Therefore, I say again, all you that are worshipping 
under the mark of the beast, beware : come out of her^ 
I say again, that you may not partake of her plagues, for 
her destruction is even at our doors. Thus when you 
see the bitter anguish of those that have been made rich 
out af the innocent members that they have decoyed inta 
their ranks, and those members have forsaken them and 
they thus standing afar-off — as you will find in the 



262 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

Eighteenth Chapter of Revelation, 17th, i8th and 19th 
verses : 

"17. For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. 
And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and 
sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 

18. And cried when they saw the smoke of her burn- 
ing, saying, What city is like unto this great city ! 

19. And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, 
weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas ! that great city, 
wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by 
reason of her costliness ! for in one hour is she made 
desolate.'* 

I therefore proclaim, by authority, to the world, that 
the time is at hand when this desolation shall be fully 
realized, and when you see the smoke of her torment 
rejoice over her thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and 
prophets, for God hath avenged you on her, as reads the 
20th verse of the same chapter. Therefore it should be 
apparent to all reading this verse that those gaining the 
victory over the mark of the beast had become estab- 
lished on the foundation of the prophets and holy 
apostles, and under that pure organization their worship 
would be acceptable with God. 

Now I will let my pen drift towards the innate princi- 
ples of worship, for the most important matter of all 
things in man's existence upon the earth is to know what 
kind of worship is acceptable with God. In the first 
place I am called upon to say that all public formalities 
and written forms of worsliip emanating from the sec- 
tarian leaders worshipping under the false mark of the 
beast, is but solemn mockery before God. Who art thou, 
vain man, that have suffered thyself to be moulded con- 
trary to the doctrines and teachings of Jesus Christ into 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 263 

one of the hideous forms of the beast by some theological 
association, and step before the world a manufactured 
priest — a contemptible tool ; a piece of machinery from 
under the plastic hand of nature's God, allowing thyself 
to be moulded and fashioned over by the agents of the 
devil, and teach doctrines contrary to that found in the 
word of God. Who made thee a judge over the flitting 
emanations of my immortal spirit ? Why hast thou, for 
the sake of gain and ease, sold thyself to a creed and 
curbed and cramped thy whole spirit to fit to one of the 
false ^^ isms " of the day, and teach men to worship God 
contrary to the dictations of their own consciences? 
Remember that the day of thy retribution is at hand ; 
and how will stand the case between God and thy soul 
when thou art called to give an account of thy steward- 
ship here on the earth : thy long written sermons, bend- 
ing the Scriptures to fit the contemptible creed which 
thou hast promised to maintain and support, in defiance 
of the doctrines of Jesus Christ ; stepping upon the stand 
and desecrating the holy word of God by declaring that 
God had called you to preach the everlasting Gospel to 
fallen man, when at heait you were truly the blackest 
hearted demon that ever disgraced the world, and to 
cover up your contemptible, Satanic spirits within you, 
became associated with one of his Satanic majesty's asso- 
ciations, and by them empowered to decoy into their 
ranks the true and willing worshippers of the living God, 
These are those ungodly men Jude speaks of, who were 
before of old ordained unto the condemnation — ungodly 
men turning the grace of God into lasciviousness, and 
denying the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Remember thou vile man that thou art weighed in the 
scale of balance and found wanting, for thy judgment 



264 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

shall come in one hour and the delicacies that thy false 
soul lusteth after are departed from thee. 

Now, kind reader, rejoice with me in the near approach 
of that remarkable event when the foundations of Baby- 
Ion shall be broken up and those sink-holes of iniquity 
shall be destroyed and the pure in heart shall be permit- 
ted to walk in the pure light of the new Jerusalem and 
worship God in spirit and in truth. 

Now the question may be asked by my readers, How 
are men to worship God acceptably ? Turn to the Sixth 
Chapter of Matthew, 5 th verse, and you will find the 
Saviour's plan offered to us for our guide, thus : 

"5. And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the 
hypocrites are : for they love to pray standing in the 
synagogues, and in the corners of the streets, that they 
may be seen of men. Verily, I say unto you, they have 
their reward. 

6. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, 
and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father 
which is in secret ; and thy Father, which seeth in secret, 
shall reward thee openly. 

7. But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the 
heathen do : for they think that they shall be heard for 
their much speaking.'* 

Therefore it is plain to be seen that the true principle 
of worship presented to us by Jesus Christ is, in the first 
place, to carefully consider our own dispositions — see it 
we are ready to do unto others as we would have them 
do unto us ; also, have we the true worship of God in our 
hearts. Can we with a pure and willing heart alleviate 
the sufferings of the oppressed and afflicted around us, 
without proclaiming the same to the world } Can we 
have sweet communion with our Saviour, who searcheth 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 265 

all hearts, whilst in our closets, and not stand in the syna- 
gogues and corners of the streets with saddened faces, for 
a cloak, that we may appear unto men to fast?'* Again, 
we find in the Fifteenth Chapter of Matthew, 7th verse, 
reading thus : 

"7. Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, 
saying, 

8. This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, 
and honoureth me with their lips ; but their heart is far 
from me. 

9. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doc- 
trines the commandments of men.*' 

Now if we seek to change our deplorable conditions 
while in prison here on the earth, being prisoners under 
the charge of a mighty general, an eternal prince, an 
officer possessing unlimited control, who has power, 
according to his own declaration, to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. I say, should we not carefully look 
over the requirements of our superior officer, before whose 
bar we shall stand for judgment after all our chances 
have passed by for redemption, and there answer for the 
deeds done here in the body. The course marked out 
for mankind to travel in by the Saviour to gain an in- 
heritance in the kingdom of God is so plain that the 
wayfaring man, though a fool, need not err therein. And 
who are those that will stand condemned before the bar 
of God ? One class of worshippers is more contemptible 
than the balance who will seek admission into His king- 
dom in the world to come, and that is the hypocrite. 
Saith the Saviour, Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
prophesy of you, who draweth nigh unto me with their 
mouth, when their hearts are far from me. In vain, says 
the Saviour, do they worship me, teaching for doctrines 



266 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

the commandments of men. Thus we perceive that the 
Saviour alludes to those manufactured priests who are 
willing to be whittled down to a certain standard so that 
they can fill the exact measurement of some sectarian 
creed, hypocritically pretending to preach the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ, but instead of that, for doctrines they teach 
the command of men. The 13th and 14th verses of the 
same chapter read thus : 

" 13. But He answered and said, Every plant, which my 
heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 

14. Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. 
And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the 
ditch." 

Now it must be remembered that this is the language 
of Him that was ordained by angels, and authorized by 
the Eternal God, and sent forth to the earth to negotiate 
a peace and offer salvation to those condemned prisoners 
that had been expelled from heaven and confined in 
chains of darkness on the earth, which sad and deplora- 
ble condition would have been perpetuated through all 
time if it had not been through the magnanimous arrange- 
ments made by those we had basely insulted by waging a 
furious war in violation of the peaceful laws of that realm, 
at the termination of which fearful violation, justly 
brought on ourselves, the stubborn necessity of an eter- 
nal expulsion from that court, and which banishment 
would have been perpetuated through all time if it had 
not been through that God-like being, the great Arch- 
angel Michael, that headed the armies of our conquerors, 
who by the consent of the eternal spirit God, and 
with the assistance of his subordinate officers, laid the 
wonderful foundation, through prison life on the earth, to 
redeem their lost and fallen brethren by conceding to the 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER, 267 

simple requirements offered by Jesus Christ, which was 
the acknowledgment of their faults and repentance of 
their horrid deeds and the renunciation of their con- 
temptible and ambitious leader, the devil, leave the ranks 
of sin and Satan, willingly accept of Christ's plan of sal- 
vation, through which simple requirements they would be 
received into the favor of God and become peaceful 
members in the kingdom of heaven. 

Then let me ask the organized leaders of the sectarian 
creeds, Who gave you authority, through your contempt- 
ible institutions, to write out your form of the beast, the 
discipline bearing its mark, your precise style of popular 
w^orship, your creeds, your church discipline, your rites 
and ceremonies, your gay laws and style of worship, 
amount of salaries, printed sermons, etc., and enjoin the 
same on your proselytes to. preach as the doctrines of 
Christ ? Pause for one moment, if you please, and hear 
what that noble spirit says, after leaving the shining courts 
of glory and taking part with His adversaries in the dark 
prison-house of clay — He who, in the event of time, shall 
reveal the secrets of all hearts, before whom you shall 
stand, unmasked from clay, and answ^er for your con- 
temptible career here on the earth. Listen, I say again, 
what Christ says to you leaders of those contemptible 
sectarian organizations bearing the mark of the beast — 
He whom you are insulting by your hypocritical course 
of worship, and teaching others to falsely worship the 
same. He whom you profess to worship — read what He 
says to you in the Twenty-third Chapter of Matthew, 
i2th, 13th, 14th and 15th verses : 

"12. And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be 
abased ; and he that shall humble himself, shall be 
exalted. 



268 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

13. But wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men : for 
ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that 
are entering, to go in. 

14. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 
for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make 
long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater dam- 
natio \ 

15. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte ; and 
when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of 
hell than yourselves." 

Also, 33d, 34th and 35th verses of the same chapter : 
" $^. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye 
escape the damnation of hell ? 

34. Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and 
wise men, and scribes ; and some of them ye shall kill 
and crucify, and some of them shall ye scourge in your 
synagogues, and persecute them from city to city : 

35. That upon you may come all the righteous blood 
shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, 
anto the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye 
slew between the temple and the altar," 

These are the sentences uttered by Him, before whom 
we shall all stand when the last and final adjustment shall 
be made, and the past history of our lives, at that critical 
moment, shall either give us a happy admission into the 
kingdom of God, or the fearful sentence, " Depart, ye 
cursed, into everlasting punishment," where the history 
of your hypocritical career, in the establishment of the 
false creeds of earth, for selfish purposes, shall fasten the 
seal to your eternal doom Now, as the time draweth 
nigh when the whole nations of the earth will be clothed 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 269 

in sackcloth — when the elements shall grow black above 
our heads, and the grand constellations in the heavens 
shall conspire against the inhabitants of earth, to scourge 
the enemys of God with fearful destruction, for the end 
of all things in this world is nearly at hand. 

Now is come the. extraordinary period that St. John 
beheld in the Nineteenth Chapter of Revelation : 

^^17. And I saw an angel standing in the sun ; and he 
cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in 
the midst of heaven, Come, and gather yourselves to- 
gether unto the supper of the great God ; 

18. That ye may eat the 'flesh of kings, and the flesh 
of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh 
of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of 
all men, both free and bond, both small and great. 

19. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, 
and their armies, gathered together to make war against 
him that sat upon the horse, and against his army. 

20. And the beast was taken, and with him the false 
prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he 
deceived vhem that had received the mark of the beast> 
and them that worshipped his image. These both were 
cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. 

21. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him 
that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of 
his mouth : and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.** 

Therefore, give attention, all ye nations ot the earth, 
and remember that the time is at our doors when the 
commencement of these fearful plagues shall be fully 
realized, for the angel has already taken his position in 
the sun, which is the great center that gives light and heat 
to the retinue of planets that revolve around it ; and the 
angel, thus standing upon its borders, being an established 



270 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

agent of the Son of God, is now declaring to the mes- 
sengers in the midst of the heavens that the birds of prey 
shall feast upon the dead carcasses of men that shall fall 
from the effect of the serious plagues that are now hang- 
ing over our heads, and will soon visit the earth. But 
just before these serious calamities shall break in, the 
Ancient of Days shall make His appearance upon the 
earth, and call together His agents, who are now stationed 
upon the earth to re-establish the ancient priesthood, in 
which organization shall dwell the worshippers of the 
living God — the only inhabitants who will rest under the 
seal of God — who will survive the serious plagues, and 
those, also, who will be changed in a moment at the ap- 
pearing of Jesus Christ at His second coming, and will 
be caught up with Him till the earth is purified, and 
return again with Him to establish the great millennium 
— the thousand years of the reign of peace on the earth. 
Therefore, as an agent acting directly under delegated 
authority, I proclaim to all the inhabitants of earth wor- 
shipping under the mark of the beast to stand from under 
the crumbling wreck of the great city of Babylon. 
"Come out of her, my people," saith the Lord, "that ye 
may not partake of her plagues, and that ye may rejoice 
when ye see the smoke of her burning, for her destruction 
is close at hand." 

Thus I have briefly described, in this work, some of 
the extraordinary changes that will be realized in the 
future, while closing up the career of all those fallen 
angels who have been subjected to prison-life in the 
bonds of flesh on the earth. Also, I have briefly alluded 
to some of the important revelations that have passed by, 
which St. John discovered while in the spirit on the Isle 
of Patmos. But the reader will find, in the Fourteenth 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 271 

Chapter of Revelation, that which the inhabitants of 
earth are to fully realize from the year 1874 up to 1892, 
of which remarkable changes I will cast a few reflections, 
as my guide m.ay dictate. The chapter commences thus: 

" And I looked, and lo, a Lamb stood on the mount 
Sion, and with him an hundred and forty-four thousand, 
having his Father's name written in their foreheads." 

In this verse we are brought to see Jesus Christ at the 
head of the church, or the members that will accompany 
the new Jerusalem to the earth, in the commencement of 
the regeneration of the House of Israel, at the beginning 
of the thousand years of the reign of peace on the earth. 
Thus it must be remembered that the 144 thousand that 
had His Father's name, written in their foreheads, were 
those resting under the sealed covenant that God made 
with Abraham, that had received the mark of that seal 
through the order of circumcision, as St. John describes 
it, His Father's name, which was the covenant, or the 
seal of the covenant, in their foreheads ; and again, it 
must be remembered, that St. John, in this spiritual view, 
discovered the whole course of their lives, from Abraham 
to the close of the millennium ; consequently, he saw 
them in their bondage, under King Pharaoh, when they 
were along on the cold waters of Jordan, with their harps 
hung upon the willows, and, in the same glance, he saw 
the finger of God manifested in their deliverance, when 
their harps were taken from the willows, and they played 
and sang their glad songs of deliverance. 

This description you will find in the 2nd verse of the 
same chapter, which reads thus: "And I heard a voice 
from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the 
voice of a great thunder : and heard the voice of harpers 
harping with their harps." And the third verse will bring 



272 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

the reader to the commencement of the millennium, and 
at the beginning of the re-incarnation of the house of 
Israel ; but, it must be remembered, that there was but a 
limited number that could sing, or learn that song, and 
they were the survivors that had escaped the serious 
plagues, and were living when Christ came the second 
time, who were changed in a moment and caught up, and 
that returned with Jesus Christ and his angels, and thus 
they could sing a song that no other nations or angels 
could sing or learn. That is, they had been redeemed 
from the earth, and changed to celestial beings without 
being subject to the laws of death. 

The third verse, reading thus : " And they sung as it 
were a new song before the throne, and before the four 
beasts and the elders : and no man could learn that song 
but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were 
redeemed from the earth." Thus the 4th verse will 
prove to every intelligent reader that those that are saved 
from those fearful plagues, and changed in a moment, 
have been preserved by divine power to begin the re- 
generation. Reading thus, these are they which were 
not defiled with women, for they were virgins. These 
are they which followed the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. 
These were redeemed from among men, being the first 
fruits unto God and to the Lamb. 

Thus the reader can plainly see in this verse those that 
have been saved or redeemed from among men rested in 
them the fruit or seed to regenerate again, and they being 
without sin, or virgins, using John's la^nguage, were not 
defiled, but being changed to a celestial condition, spirit 
in their veins, instead of blood, brought forth offspring 
after their own likeness, which were the first fruits unto 
God and the Lamb. 



THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 273 

Now, in the 6th to loth verse, St. John discovers the 
true Gospel being preached to those that had died in the 
centre age, that never had been made acquainted with 
Christ's plan of salvation, and were born on to the earth 
again during the millennium, and salvation was extended 
to them there, which left them without excuse, for this 
Gospel was proclaimed by an angel from heaven, and so 
clear and lucid was his mission delivered that all were 
made to believe, and if they did not accept, no one but 
themselves was to blame. The verses reading thus : 

** 6. And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, 
having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that 
dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and 
tongue, and people, 

7. Saying with a loud voice. Fear God, and give glory 
to him ; for the hour of his judgment is come : and 
worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, 
and the fountains of waters. 

8. And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon 
is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all 
nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 

9. And the third angel followed them, saying with a 
loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, 
and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 

10. The same shall drink of the w^ine of the wrath of 
God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup 
of his indignation ; and he shall be tormented-with fire 
and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in 
the presence of the Lamb.*' 

Thus we perceive, during the thousand years of the 

reign of Christ, with His saints, on the earth, that those 

who are rejected, because of iniquity, from entering into 

Christ's kingdom^ will again make an eifort to establish 

18 



274 THE CELESTIAL MESSENGER. 

sects and churches there, as at the present age, under the 
false mark of the beast, and worship that beast, or an 
image, a sect, or a mark of his image. They shall be 
tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the 
holy angels — or, in other words, they shall not be per- 
mitted to walk in the light of the kingdom of the saints; 
but their contemptible course, in the presence of all ol 
the angels, in rejecting offered mercy, and worshipping 
the devil, or one of hi:^ contemptible marks, — that their 
end is banishment from God, and are destroyed^ with 
everlasting fire. 

I, therefore, shall leave this subject with my readers, 
hoping that you will be wise unto salvation, and be pre- 
pared for the fearful shock that will shake the foundations 
of the false isms of earth, when they shall be numbered 
among the errors of the past. 

Now may the Grace of the Everlasting Cpirit, and the 
spirits of His holy agents, be with you and guide you safe 
through the crumbling ruins and fearful plagues that 
soon will visit the earth, which will dissolve the bonds of 
corruption of this prison-life, and blend the spiritual 
power, by order of a transfer to a spiritual house in the 
world to come. 



^5 



innnnAA(i!.v-^«: 



»^^/.^^. 



mmmImm^^^ 



viJi nnnf ? 



^'^''^t^f^fs.m/^mf\/^^^ 



m^^A^ 






^f\^^WfSm 



fMmi^-^^. ■ 



AA/^A 



^^^f V: '^A^.^-■;;^^/^ 






'A'AaA-' 



/^»;i4A^AM 



AMMa»..MM 



A^df\fSM^A^fl 



mmm 









^^^^^l^f^/Afs 



^A^^-r\?\i%lIrN 



^ :^'J!:VnAAA^ 



r^(\^p 









mii^fm 



•'"-SiiV." 



A8«5«WW^ 









ii\i»iA?iA 






f^ffftffMTf^fV 



^^f\f^ 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper procesj 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: May 2005 

^reservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATIOr 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township PA 1 6066 
(724)779-2111 



/(W^'" ;:".,■,;*,... w^^. 






mm 






mhf^^^^^MMM^^^ 



^^:/s-AA 



00^0'OCDnA 



'^0A«5'?^ 



^AAr^r 



AC.^ift -IaI 






,'^VW^^, 









^/ AAy 



^^.^'%/^A^A/^A'^/^■* 



>^/^/^/^, 



isiAAAAMi^M&..W 



?WW/^ 












